Sacred Sexuality

Mystical Philosophy of Universal Consciousness
"Like is He unto that which he hath made, and which

became his name."
Egyptian Book of Coming Forth By Day 17:20
Tantric influence, however, is not limited to India alone,

and there is evidence that the precepts of tantrism traveled
to various parts of the world, especially Nepal, Tibet,
China, Japan and parts of South-East Asia; its influence
has also been evident in Mediterranean cultures such as
those of Egypt and Crete.
-Ajit Mookerjee (Indian Scholar-Author –from the book The Tantric Way)
Expanded Fourth Edition
1
EGYPTIAN TANTRIC YOGA
Sema Institute of Yoga / C.M. Books
P.O.Box 570459
Miami, Florida, 33257
(305) 378-6253 Fax: (305) 378-6253
First U.S. edition 1996
© 1998 Second Edition By Reginald Muata Ashby

© 1999 Third Edition
© 2003 Fourth Edition
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner
whatsoever without written permission (address above) except in the case of brief
quotations embodied in critical articles and reviews. All inquiries may be addressed to the
address above.
The author is available for group lectures and individual counseling. For further
information contact the publisher.
Ashby, Muata
Egyptian Tantra Yoga ISBN: 1-884564-03-8
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data
1 Yoga 2 Egyptian Philosophy, 3 Tantrism, 4 Esoterism, 5 Meditation, 6 Self Help.
Check out the latest books, audio and video presentations on Egyptian Yoga and seminars,
classes and courses now on the World Wide Web!
INTERNET ADDRESS: http://www.Egyptianyoga.com
E-MAIL ADDRESS: [email protected]
2
?
Temple of Shetaut Neter - Sema Institute
Sema (?) is an ancient Egyptian word and symbol meaning union. The Sema Institute is
dedicated to the propagation of the universal teachings of spiritual evolution which relate to the
union of humanity and the union of all things within the universe. It is a non-denominational
organization which recognizes the unifying principles in all spiritual and religious systems of
evolution throughout the world. Our primary goals are to provide the wisdom of ancient spiritual
teachings in books, courses and other forms of communication. Secondly, to provide expert
instruction and training in the various yogic disciplines including Ancient Egyptian Philosophy,
Christian Gnosticism, Indian Philosophy and modern science. Thirdly, to promote world peace
and Universal Love.
A primary focus of our tradition is to identify and acknowledge the yogic principles within all
religions and to relate them to each other in order to promote their deeper understanding as well
as to show the essential unity of purpose and the unity of all living beings and nature within the
whole of existence.
The Institute is open to all who believe in the principles of peace, non-violence and spiritual
emancipation regardless of sex, race, or creed.
3
About the author:
Muata Ashby D.D., P.C.
Sebai Dr. Muata Abhaya Ashby is a Priest of Shetaut Neter –African Kamitan Religion,
Author, lecturer, poet, philosopher, musician, publisher, counselor and spiritual preceptor and
founder of the Sema Institute-Temple of Aset, Muata Ashby was born in Brooklyn, New York
City, and grew up in the Caribbean. His family is from Puerto Rico and Barbados. Displaying an
interest in ancient civilizations and the Humanities, Sebai Maa began studies in the area of
religion and philosophy and achieved doctorates in these areas while at the same time he began
to collect his research into what would later become several books on the subject of the origins
of Yoga Philosophy and practice in ancient Africa (Ancient Egypt) and also the origins of
Christian Mysticism in Ancient Egypt.
Sebai Maa (Muata Abhaya Ashby) holds a Doctor of Philosophy Degree in Religion, and a
Doctor of Divinity Degree in Holistic Health. He is a certified member of the American
Alternative Medical Association as an Alternative Medical Practitioner. He is also a Pastoral
Counselor and Teacher of Yoga Philosophy and Discipline. Dr. Ashby received his Doctor of
Divinity Degree from and is an adjunct faculty member of Florida International University and
the American Institute of Holistic Theology. Dr. Ashby is a certified as a PREP Relationship
Counselor. Dr. Ashby has been an independent researcher and practitioner of Egyptian Yoga,
Indian Yoga, Chinese Yoga, Buddhism and mystical psychology as well as Christian Mysticism.
Dr. Ashby has engaged in Post Graduate research in advanced Jnana, Bhakti and Kundalini
Yogas at the Yoga Research Foundation. He has extensively studied mystical religious traditions
from around the world and is an accomplished lecturer, musician, artist, poet, screenwriter,
playwright and author of over 25 books on Kemetic yoga and spiritual philosophy. He is an
Ordained Minister and Spiritual Counselor and also the founder the Sema Institute, a non-profit
organization dedicated to spreading the wisdom of Yoga and the Ancient Egyptian mystical
traditions. Further, he is the spiritual leader and head priest of the Per Aset or Temple of Aset,
based in Miami, Florida. Thus, as a scholar, Dr. Muata Ashby is a teacher, lecturer and
researcher. However, as a spiritual leader, his title is Sebai, which means Spiritual Preceptor.
Dr. Muata Ashby
Sema Institute of Yoga/Cruzian Mystic Books P. O. Box 570459 Miami, Florida, 33257
(305) 378-6253 Fax: (305) 378-6253
4
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TEMPLE OF SHETAUT NETER - SEMA INSTITUTE .......................................................................... 3

AUTHOR’S FOREWORD ................................................................................................................. 8
What is Yoga Philosophy and Spiritual Practice.................................................................. 11
How to study the wisdom teachings:..................................................................................... 13
PART 1: INTRODUCTION TO SHETAUT NETER RELIGION AND SEMA TAWI
PHILOSOPHY AND DISCIPLINES........................................................................................ 15
THE FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ANCIENT EGYPTIAN RELIGION .......................................... 16
Summary of Ancient Egyptian Religion ................................................................................ 17
“The practice of the Shedy disciplines leads to knowing oneself and the Divine. This is called
being True of Speech” ........................................................................................................... 17
Neterian Great Truths........................................................................................................... 18
Summary of The Great Truths and the Shedy Paths to their Realization ............................. 20
The Spiritual Culture and the Purpose of Life: Shetaut Neter.............................................. 21
SHETAUT NETER ........................................................................................................................ 21
WHO IS NETER IN KAMITAN RELIGION? .................................................................................... 22
Sacred Scriptures of Shetaut Neter ....................................................................................... 23
NETER AND THE NETERU ........................................................................................................... 24
THE NETERU .............................................................................................................................. 24
The Neteru and Their Temples.............................................................................................. 25
The Neteru and Their Interrelationships .............................................................................. 26
Listening to the Teachings .................................................................................................... 27
The Anunian Tradition.......................................................................................................... 28
The Theban Tradition ........................................................................................................... 30
The Goddess Tradition.......................................................................................................... 31
The Aton Tradition ................................................................................................................ 33
Akhnaton, Nefertiti and Daughters ....................................................................................... 33
THE GENERAL PRINCIPLES OF SHETAUT NETER......................................................................... 34
The Forces of Entropy .......................................................................................................... 35
The Great Awakening of Neterian Religion.......................................................................... 36
PART 2: INTRODUCTION TO EGYPTIAN YOGA ............................................................ 37
The Term “Egyptian Yoga” and The Philosophy Behind It ................................................. 41
The Yogic Postures in Ancient Egypt.................................................................................... 53
PART 3: THE PHILOSOPHY OF TANTRA IN WORLD SPIRITUALITY...................... 58
SEXUAL ENERGY AND THE EVOLUTION OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS ....................................... 58
Tantrism in Ancient Egypt and India .................................................................................... 59
INTRODUCTION TO TANTRIC PHILOSOPHY.................................................................. 64
Sexual Energy and Yoga ....................................................................................................... 64
KUNDALINI YOGA .............................................................................................................. 66
LAYA YOGA.......................................................................................................................... 67
THE TANTRIC ORIGINS OF CHRISTIAN GNOSTICISM IN ANCIENT EGYPT AND AFRICA ............... 67
The Gnostic Jesus and Mary: The New Phase of the Min and Hathor Tantrism ................ 69
PART 4: THE TANTRA OF ANCIENT EGYPT .................................................................. 71
5
A COMPENDIUM OF THE AUSARIAN RESURRECTION MYTH ................................... 73
EGYPTIAN (KEMETIC) TANTRA YOGA IN THE ANCIENT CREATION MYTHS............................... 80
EGYPTIAN (KEMETIC) TANTRA YOGA ....................................................................................... 83
The Tantric Symbolism of Creation in Neterian Spirituality................................................ 84
Sexuality in The Ausarian Iconography................................................................................ 88
Sexuality in The Ausarian Resurrection Myth ...................................................................... 89
The Illusoriness of Sexuality ............................................................................................... 100
Discipline, Restraint and Control ....................................................................................... 104
The Tantra of the Soul and the Body .................................................................................. 106
The Highest Tantra: Supreme Love .................................................................................... 106
TANTRIC EVOLUTION THROUGH KEMETIC RITUAL................................................................... 109
Ritual of the Journey of The Divine Boat............................................................................ 109
Ritual of the Dawn at Denderah Temple ............................................................................ 113
Ritual of the Divine Embrace.............................................................................................. 118
Tantric Symbolism of Gods Hand ....................................................................................... 119
THE SUBLIME VISION OF EGYPTIAN TANTRA YOGA PART I .................................................... 120
PART 5: ICONS AND SYMBOLS OF KEMETIC TANTRA MYSTICISM .................... 121
The Tantric Menat Symbol of Ancient Egypt ...................................................................... 122
Tantric Symbolism of The Mystical Ankh ........................................................................... 124
Tantric Mysticism of the Hetep Offering Table .................................................................. 127
The Hetep Ritual Slab of Africa and the Lingam-Yoni of India.......................................... 128
The Ithyphallic Symbol ....................................................................................................... 129
The Lotus Symbol of Ancient Egypt .................................................................................... 130
TANTRIC SYMBOLISM OF THE SPINX ........................................................................................ 133
The Tantric Teachings of The Egyptian Book of Coming Forth By Day............................ 135
The Role of Sexuality in Human Relationships and Society ............................................... 138
KEMETIC TANTRA YOGA AND THE SERPENT POWER ............................................................... 142
The Teaching of the Caduceus............................................................................................ 145
The Serpent Power and Tantra Yoga.................................................................................. 149
The Mystical Implications of the Djed ................................................................................ 156
The Mystical Sistrum........................................................................................................... 159
THE SUPREME DIVINITY: ALL-ENCOMPASSING AND ETERNAL................................................ 161
The Sekhm Scepter .............................................................................................................. 162
PART 6: THE SUBLIME VISION OF EGYPTIAN TANTRA YOGA.............................. 165
Marriage, Celibacy, Relationships, Conflicts and Spiritual Life........................................ 166
THE KEMETIC PRINCIPLES OF MARRIAGE................................................................. 175
Marriage, Sexuality and Celibacy for Neterian Priests and Priestesses............................ 177
Vegetarianism, Celibacy and Self-Control of the Neterian Clergy .................................... 179
CLOTHING AND SEXUALITY IN ANCIENT EGYPT ..................................................... 183
PART 7: THE ART OF KEMETIC SEX SUBLIMATION................................................. 190
SEX SUBLIMATION EXERCISES AND MEDITATIONS ................................................ 191
ONE LAST WORD ..................................................................................................................... 209
INDEX........................................................................................................................................ 210
6
OTHER BOOKS FROM C M BOOKS.................................................................................. 215
MUSIC BASED ON THE PRT M HRU AND OTHER KEMETIC TEXTS ..................... 222
7
Author’s Foreword
Who Were the Ancient Egyptians and What is Yoga Philosophy?
The Ancient Egyptian religion (Shetaut Neter), language and symbols provide the first
"historical" record of Yoga Philosophy and Religious literature. Egyptian Yoga is what has been
commonly referred to by Egyptologists as Egyptian “Religion” or “Mythology”, but to think of it
as just another set of stories or allegories about a long lost civilization is to completely miss the
greatest secret of human existence. Yoga, in all of its forms and disciplines of spiritual
development, was practiced in Egypt earlier than anywhere else in history. This unique
perspective from the highest philosophical system which developed in Africa over seven
thousand years ago provides a new way to look at life, religion, the discipline of psychology and
the way to spiritual development leading to spiritual Enlightenment. Egyptian mythology, when
understood as a system of Yoga (union of the individual soul with the Universal Soul or Supreme
Consciousness), gives every individual insight into their own divine nature and also a deeper
insight into all religions and Yoga systems.
Diodorus Siculus (Greek Historian) writes in the time of Augustus (first century
B.C.):
"Now the Ethiopians, as historians relate, were the first of all men and the proofs of
this statement, they say, are manifest. For that they did not come into their land as
immigrants from abroad but were the natives of it and so justly bear the name of
autochthones (sprung from the soil itself), is, they maintain, conceded by practically all
men..."
"They also say that the Egyptians are colonists sent out by the Ethiopians, Osiris
having been the leader of the colony. For, speaking generally, what is now Egypt, they
maintain, was not land, but sea, when in the beginning the universe was being formed;
afterwards, however, as the Nile during the times of its inundation carried down the mud
from Ethiopia, land was gradually built up from the deposit...And the larger parts of the
customs of the Egyptians are, they hold, Ethiopian, the colonists still preserving their
ancient manners. For instance, the belief that their kings are Gods, the very special
attention which they pay to their burials, and many other matters of a similar nature, are
Ethiopian practices, while the shapes of their statues and the forms of their letters are
Ethiopian; for of the two kinds of writing which the Egyptians have, that which is
known as popular (demotic) is learned by everyone, while that which is called sacred
(hieratic), is understood only by the priests of the Egyptians, who learnt it from their
Fathers as one of the things which are not divulged, but among the Ethiopians, everyone
uses these forms of letters. Furthermore, the orders of the priests, they maintain, have
much the same position among both peoples; for all are clean who are engaged in the
service of the gods, keeping themselves shaven, like the Ethiopian priests, and having
the same dress and form of staff, which is shaped like a plough and is carried by their
kings who wear high felt hats which end in a knob in the top and are circled by the
serpents which they call asps; and this symbol appears to carry the thought that it will be
the lot who shall dare to attack the king to encounter death-carrying stings. Many other
8
things are told by them concerning their own antiquity and the colony which they sent
out that became the Egyptians, but about this there is no special need of our writing
anything."
The ancient Egyptian texts state:
"Our people originated at the base of the mountain of the Moon,

at the origin of the Nile river."
2.5VW
"KMT"
"Egypt", "Burnt", "Land of Blackness","Land of the Burnt People."
Equator
Historical evidence proves that Ethiopia-Nubia already had Kingdoms at least 300 years
before the first Kingdom-Pharaoh of Egypt.
"Ancient Egypt was a colony of Nubia - Ethiopia. ...Osiris having been the leader of the
colony..."
"And upon his return to Greece, they gathered around and asked, "tell us about this
great land of the Blacks called Ethiopia." And Herodotus said, "There are two great
Ethiopian nations, one in Sind (India) and the other in Egypt."
9
Recorded by Egyptian high priest Manetho (300 B.C.)
also Recorded by Diodorus (Greek historian 100 B.C.)
The pyramids themselves however, cannot be dated, but indications are that they existed far
back in antiquity. The Pyramid Texts (hieroglyphics inscribed on pyramid walls) and Coffin
Texts (hieroglyphics inscribed on coffins) speak authoritatively on the constitution of the human
spirit, the vital Life Force along the human spinal cord (known in India as "Kundalini"), the
immortality of the soul, reincarnation and the law of Cause and Effect (known in India as the
Law of Karma).
The travels of Osiris and Isis in ancient times throughout Asia, from Egypt to
Europe, Persia, and India.
EUROPE
A S I A
N
KAMIT A PERSIA CHINA
(EGYPT) R W E
10,000BCE A
G B
I GIndia S
NUBIA
(ETHIOPIA) INDIA
2,500BCE
I N D I A N O C E A N G
10
What is Yoga Philosophy and Spiritual Practice
Since a complete treatise on the theory and practice of yoga would require several volumes,
only a basic outline will be given here.
When we look out upon the world, we are often baffled by the multiplicity which constitutes
the human experience. What do we really know about this experience? Many scientific
disciplines have developed over the last two hundred years for the purpose of discovering the
mysteries of nature, but this search has only engendered new questions about the nature of
existence. Yoga is a discipline or way of life designed to promote the physical, mental and
spiritual development of the human being. It leads a person to discover the answers to the most
important questions of life such as Who am I?, Why am I here? and Where am I going?
The literal meaning of the word YOGA is to "YOKE" or to "LINK" back. The implication is:
to link back to the original source, the original essence, that which transcends all mental and
intellectual attempts at comprehension, but which is the essential nature of everything in
CREATION. While in the strict or dogmatic sense, Yoga philosophy and practice is a separate
discipline from religion, yoga and religion have been linked at many points throughout history.
In a manner of speaking, Yoga as a discipline may be seen as a non-sectarian transpersonal
science or practice to promote spiritual development and harmony of mind and body thorough
mental and physical disciplines including meditation, psycho-physical exercises, and performing
action with the correct attitude.
The disciplines of Yoga fall under five major categories. These are: Yoga of Wisdom, Yoga of
Devotional Love, Yoga of Meditation, Tantric Yoga and Yoga of Selfless Action. Within these
categories there are subsidiary forms which are part of the main disciplines. The important point to
remember is that all aspects of yoga can and should be used in an integral fashion to effect an efficient
and harmonized spiritual movement in the practitioner. Therefore, while there may be an area of
special emphasis, other elements are bound to become part of the yoga program as needed. For
example, while a yogin may place emphasis on the yoga of wisdom, they may also practice devotional
yoga and meditation yoga along with the wisdom studies.
While it is true that yogic practices may be found in religion, strictly speaking, yoga is neither
a religion or a philosophy. It should be thought of more as a way of life or discipline for
promoting greater fullness and experience of life. Yoga was developed at the dawn of history by
those who wanted more out of life. These special men and women wanted to discover the true
origins of creation and of themselves. Therefore, they set out to explore the vast reaches of
consciousness within themselves. They are sometimes referred to as “Seers”, “Sages”, etc.
Awareness or consciousness can only be increased when the mind is in a state of peace and
harmony. Thus, the disciplines of meditation (which are part of Yoga), and wisdom (the
philosophical teachings for understanding reality as it is) are the primary means to controlling the
mind and allowing the individual to mature psychologically and spiritually.
The teachings which were practiced in the ancient Egyptian temples were the same ones later
intellectually defined into a literary form by the Indian Sages of Vedanta and Yoga. This was
discussed in my book Egyptian Yoga: The Philosophy of Enlightenment. The Indian Mysteries of
11
Yoga and Vedanta represent an unfolding and intellectual exposition of the Egyptian Mysteries. Also,
the study of Gnostic Christianity or Christianity before Roman Catholicism will be useful to our
study since Christianity originated in ancient Egypt and was also based on the ancient Egyptian
Mysteries. Therefore, the study of the Egyptian Mysteries, early Christianity and Indian Vedanta-
Yoga will provide the most comprehensive teaching on how to practice the disciplines of yoga leading
to the attainment of Enlightenment.
The question is how to accomplish these seemingly impossible tasks? How to transform yourself
and realize the deepest mysteries of existence? How to discover "who am I?" This is the mission of
Yoga Philosophy and the purpose of yogic practices. Yoga does not seek to convert or impose
religious beliefs on any one. Ancient Egypt was the source of civilization and the source of
religion and Yoga. Therefore, all systems of mystical spirituality can coexist harmoniously
within these teachings when they are correctly understood.
The goal of yoga is to promote integration of the mind-body-spirit complex in order to produce
optimal health of the human being. This is accomplished through mental and physical exercises which
promote the free flow of spiritual energy by reducing mental complexes caused by ignorance. There
are two roads which human beings can follow, one of wisdom and the other of ignorance. The path of
the masses is generally the path of ignorance which leads them into negative situations, thoughts and
deeds. These in turn lead to ill health and sorrow in life. The other road is based on wisdom and it
leads to health, true happiness and enlightenment.
Our mission is to extol the wisdom of yoga and mystical spirituality from the ancient
Egyptian perspective and to show the practice of the teachings through our books, videos and
audio productions. You may find a complete listing of other books by the author, in the back of
this volume.
12
How to study the wisdom teachings:
There is a specific technique which is prescribed by the scriptures themselves for studying the
teachings, proverbs and aphorisms of mystical wisdom. The method is as follows:
The spiritual aspirant should read the desired text thoroughly, taking note of any particular
teachings which resonates with him or her.
The aspirant should make a habit of collecting those teachings and reading them over
frequently. The scriptures should be read and re-read because the subtle levels of the teachings
will be increasingly understood the more the teachings are reviewed.
One useful exercise is to choose some of the most special teachings you would like to focus
on and place them in large type or as posters in your living areas so as to be visible to remind
you of the teaching.
The aspirant should discuss those teachings with others of like mind when possible because
this will help to promote greater understanding and act as an active spiritual practice in which the
teachings are kept at the forefront of the mind. In this way, the teachings can become an integral
part of everyday life and not reserved for a particular time of day or of the week.
The study of the wisdom teachings should be a continuous process in which the teachings
become the predominant factor of life rather than the useless and oftentimes negative and
illusory thoughts of those who are ignorant of spiritual truths. This spiritual discipline should be
observed until Enlightenment is attained.
May you discover supreme peace in this very lifetime!

MUATA R

(HETEP - Supreme Peace)
13
14
Part 1: Introduction to Shetaut

Neter Religion and Sema Tawi
Philosophy and Disciplines
15
The Fundamental Principles of Ancient Egyptian Religion
In order to fully understand the tantric philosophy and iconography that will be presented in
this book it is necessary to have a working knowledge of what ancient Egyptian Religion
consists in and the context in which it appears. Tantrism is a spiritual discipline within religion;
in particular, the Ancient Egyptian Religion. There are other spiritual disciplines within Ancient
Egyptian religion. The Spiritual disciplines are exercises, philosophical ways of thinking,
meditations and rituals that allow a human being to discover the tantric reality of life and the
underlying all-encompassing nature of Creation as well as the ever presence of the Divine
(God/Goddess). All promote spiritual evolution and work together to elevate a spiritual
practitioner. Egyptian Tantric Philosophy involves many aspects of Ancient Egyptian Religion
and also spans across varied disciplines.
What is NETERIANISM?
(The Oldest Known Religion in History)
Shetaut Neter is the name given by the Ancient Egyptian-Africans to their religion. The term
“Neterianism” is derived from the name “Shetaut Neter.” Shetaut Neter means the “Hidden
Divinity.” It is the ancient philosophy and mythic spiritual culture that gave rise to the Ancient
Egyptian civilization. Those who follow the spiritual path of Shetaut Neter are therefore referred
to as “Neterians.” The fundamental principles common to all denominations of Ancient Egyptian
Religion may be summed up in four “Great Truths” that are common to all the traditions of
Ancient Egyptian Religion.
16
Summary of Ancient Egyptian Religion
Maa Ur n Shetaut Neter

“Great Truths of The Shetaut Neter Religion”
Religion”
Pa Neter ua ua Neberdjer m Neteru

“The Neter
Neter,, the Supreme Being
Being,, is One and alone and as Neberdjer,
Neberdjer, manifesting everywhere
everywhere
and in all things in the form of Gods and Goddesses.”
Goddesses.”
II
an-Maat swy Saui Set s-Khemn

“Lack of righteousness brings fetters to the personality and these fetters cause iignorance
gnorance of the
Divine.”
III
s-Uashu s-Nafu n saiu Set

“Devotion to the Divine leads to freedom from the fetters of Set.”
Set.”
IIII
ari Shedy Rekh ab m Maakheru

“The practice of the Shedy disciplines le
leads
ads to knowing oneself and the Divine. This is called
being True of Speech”
17
Neterian Great Truths
1. “Pa Neter ua ua Neberdjer m Neteru” -“The Neter, the Supreme Being, is One
and alone and as Neberdjer, manifesting everywhere and in all things in the form of Gods and
Goddesses.”
Neberdjer means “all-encompassing divinity,” the all-inclusive, all-embracing Spirit which

pervades all and who is the ultimate essence of all. This first truth unifies all the expressions of
Kamitan religion.
2. “an-Maat swy Saui Set s-Khemn” - “Lack of righteousness brings fetters to

the personality and these fetters lead to ignorance of the Divine.”
When a human being acts in ways that contradict the natural order of nature, negative
qualities of the mind will develop within that person’s personality. These are the afflictions of
Set. Set is the neteru of egoism and selfishness. The afflictions of Set include: anger, hatred,
greed, lust, jealousy, envy, gluttony, dishonesty, hypocrisy, etc. So to be free from the fetters of
set one must be free from the afflictions of Set.
3. “s-Uashu s-Nafu n saiu Set” -“Devotion to the Divine leads to freedom from
the fetters of Set.”
To be liberated (Nafu - freedom - to breath ) from the afflictions of Set, one must be devoted to
the Divine. Being devoted to the Divine means living by Maat. Maat is a way of life that is
purifying to the heart and beneficial for society as it promotes virtue and order. Living by Maat
means practicing Shedy (spiritual practices and disciplines).
Uashu means devotion and the classic pose of adoring the Divine is called “Dua,” standing or
sitting with upraised hands facing outwards towards the image of the divinity.
4. “ari Shedy Rekh ab m Maakheru” - “The practice of the Shedy disciplines

leads to knowing oneself and the Divine. This is called being True of Speech.”
Doing Shedy means to study profoundly, to penetrate the mysteries (Shetaut) and discover the nature of the
Divine. There have been several practices designed by the sages of Ancient Kamit to facilitate the process of
self-knowledge. These are the religious (Shetaut) traditions and the Sema (Smai) Tawi (yogic) disciplines
related to them that augment the spiritual practices.
All the traditions relate the teachings of the sages by means of myths related to particular gods or
goddesses. It is understood that all of these neteru are related, like brothers and sisters, having all emanated
from the same source, the same Supremely Divine parent, who is neither male nor female, but encompasses the
totality of the two.
18
The Great Truths of Neterianism are realized by means of
Four Spiritual Disciplines in Three Steps
The four disciples are: Rekh Shedy (Wisdom), Ari Shedy (Righteous Action and Selfless Service), Uashu
(Ushet) Shedy (Devotion) and Uaa Shedy (Meditation)
The Three Steps are: Listening, Ritual, and Meditation
SEDJM REKH SHEDY
• Sedjm REKH Shedy - Listening to the WISDOM of the Neterian Traditions

L
I • Shetaut Asar – Teachings of the Asarian Tradition
S • Shetaut Anu – Teachings of the Ra Tradition
• Shetaut Menefer – Teachings of the Ptah Tradition
T • Shetaut Waset – Teachings of the Amun Tradition
E • Shetaut Netrit – Teachings of the Goddess Tradition
N • Shetaut Aton – Teachings of the Aton Tradition
ARI SHEDY
• Ari Maat Shedy – Righteous Actions – Purifies the GROSS impurities of the Heart
• Maat Shedy – True Study of the Ways of hidden nature of Neter

R • Maat Aakhu – True Deeds that lead to glory
I • Maat Aru – True Ritual
T
UASHU (USHET) SHEDY
U
A • Ushet Shedy – Devotion to the Divine – Purifies the EMOTIONAL impurities of the Heart
L
• Shmai – Divine Music
• Sema Paut – Meditation in motion
• Neter Arit – Divine Offerings – Selfless-Service – virtue -
UAA SHEDY
• Uaa m Neter Shedy - nPP"b¢ Meditation Experience the Transcendental Supreme

M Self. The five forms of Neterian Meditation discipline include.
E
• Arat Sekhem, - Meditation on the Subtle Life Force
D
• Ari Sma Maat, - Meditation on the Righteous action
I • Nuk Pu-Ushet, - Meditation on the I am
T • Nuk Ra Akhu, - Meditation on the Glorious Light
A • Rekh – Khemn, -Meditation on the Wisdom Teaching
T
E
19
Summary of The Great Truths and the Shedy Paths to their Realization
Great Shedy
Truths Disciplines
I I
God is One and in all things Listen to the Wisdom Teachings
manifesting through the Neteru (Become Wise)
Learn the mysteries as taught by an
authentic teacher which allows this
profound statement to be understood.
II
Unrighteousness brings fetters II
and these cause ignorance of Acting (Living) by Truth
truth Apply the Philosophy of right action to
(#1) become virtuous and purify the heart
III III
Devotion to God allows the Devotion to the Divine
personality to free itself from Worship, ritual and divine love allows
the fetters the personality purified by truth to
eradicate the subtle ignorance that
binds it to mortal existence.
IIII IIII
The Shedy disciplines are the Meditation
greatest form of worship of the Allows the whole person to go beyond
Divine the world of time and space and the
gross and subtle ignorance of mortal
human existence to discover that which
transcends time and space.
Great Awakening
Occurs when all of the Great Truths have
been realized by perfection of the Shedy
disciplines to realize their true nature and
actually experience oneness with the
transcendental Supreme Being.
20
The Spiritual Culture and the Purpose of Life: Shetaut Neter
"Men and women are to become God-like through a life of virtue
and the cultivation of the spirit through scientific knowledge,
practice and bodily discipline."
-Ancient Egyptian Proverb
The highest forms of Joy, Peace and Contentment are obtained when the meaning of life is
discovered. When the human being is in harmony with life, then it is possible to reflect and
meditate upon the human condition and realize the limitations of worldly pursuits. When there is
peace and harmony in life, a human being can practice any of the varied disciplines designated as
Shetaut Neter to promote {his/her} evolution towards the ultimate goal of life, which Spiritual
Enlightenment. Spiritual Enlightenment is the awakening of a human being to the awareness of
the Transcendental essence which binds the universe and which is eternal and immutable. In this
discovery is also the sobering and ecstatic realization that the human being is one with that
Transcendental essence. With this realization comes great joy, peace and power to experience the
fullness of life and to realize the purpose of life during the time on earth. The lotus is a symbol of
Shetaut Neter, meaning the turning towards the light of truth, peace and transcendental harmony.
Shetaut Neter
We have established that the Ancient Egyptians were African peoples who lived in the north-
eastern quadrant of the continent of Africa. They were descendants of the Nubians, who had
themselves originated from farther south into the heart of Africa at the Great Lakes region, the
sources of the Nile River. They created a vast civilization and culture earlier than any other
society in known history and organized a nation that was based on the concepts of balance and
order as well as spiritual enlightenment. These ancient African people called their land Kamit,
and soon after developing a well-ordered society, they began to realize that the world is full of
wonders, but also that life is fleeting, and that there must be something more to human existence.
They developed spiritual systems that were designed to allow human beings to understand the
nature of this secret being who is the essence of all Creation. They called this spiritual system
“Shtaut Ntr (Shetaut Neter).”
Shetaut means secret.
Neter means Divinity.
21
Who is Neter in Kamitan Religion?
“ Ntr
The symbol of Neter was described by an Ancient Kamitan priest as:
“That which is placed in the coffin”
The term Ntr , or Ntjr , comes from the Ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic
language which did not record its vowels. However, the term survives in the Coptic language as
“Nutar.” The same Coptic meaning (divine force or sustaining power) applies in the present as it
did in ancient times. It is a symbol composed of a wooden staff that was wrapped with strips of
fabric, like a mummy. The strips alternate in color with yellow, green and blue. The mummy in
Kamitan spirituality is understood to be the dead but resurrected Divinity. So the Nutar (Ntr) is
actually every human being who does not really die, but goes to live on in a different form.
Further, the resurrected spirit of every human being is that same Divinity. Phonetically, the term
Nutar is related to other terms having the same meaning, such as the latin “Natura,” the Spanish
Naturalesa, the English “Nature” and “Nutriment”, etc. In a real sense, as we will see, Natur
means power manifesting as Neteru and the Neteru are the objects of creation, i.e. “nature.”
22
Sacred Scriptures of Shetaut Neter
The following scriptures represent the foundational scriptures of Kamitan culture. They may
be divided into three categories: Mythic Scriptures, Mystical Philosophy and Ritual Scriptures,
and Wisdom Scriptures (Didactic Literature).
MYTHIC SCRIPTURES Mystical (Ritual) Wisdom Texts

Literature Philosophy Literature
Literature
SHETAUT ASAR-ASET-HERU Coffin Texts Wisdom Texts

The Myth of Asar, Aset and Heru (C. 3,000 B.C.E. –
(Asarian Resurrection Theology) - (C. 2040 B.C.E.-1786 PTOLEMAIC PERIOD)
Predynastic B.C.E.) Precepts of Ptahotep
Instructions of Any
Papyrus Texts
SHETAUT ATUM-RA Instructions of
Anunian Theology (C. 1580 B.C.E.- Amenemope
Predynastic Roman Period)1 Etc.
Shetaut Net/Aset/Hetheru
Books of Coming
Maat Declarations
Saitian Theology – Goddess Forth By Day
Literature
Spirituality (All Periods)
Example of famous
Predynastic
papyri:
Blind Harpers
SHETAUT PTAH Songs
Papyrus of Any
Memphite Theology
Papyrus of Hunefer
Predynastic
Papyrus of Kenna
Shetaut Amun Greenfield Papyrus,
Theban Theology Etc.
Predynastic
1
After 1570 B.C.E they would evolve into a more unified text, the Egyptian Book of the Dead.
23
Neter and the Neteru
The Neteru (Gods and Goddesses) proceed from the Neter (Supreme Being)
As stated earlier, the concept of Neter and Neteru binds and ties all of the varied forms of
Kamitan spirituality into one vision of the gods and goddesses all emerging from the same
Supreme Being. Therefore, ultimately, Kamitan spirituality is not polytheistic, nor is it
monotheistic, for it holds that the Supreme Being is more than a God or Goddess. The Supreme
Being is an all-encompassing Absolute Divinity.
The Neteru
“Neteru”
The term “Neteru” means “gods and goddesses.” This means that from the ultimate and
transcendental Supreme Being, “Neter,” come the Neteru. There are countless Neteru. So from
the one come the many. These Neteru are cosmic forces that pervade the universe. They are the
means by which Neter sustains Creation and manifests through it. So Neterianism is a
monotheistic polytheism. The one Supreme Being expresses as many gods and goddesses. At the
end of time, after their work of sustaining Creation is finished, these gods and goddesses are
again absorbed back into the Supreme Being.
All of the spiritual systems of Ancient Egypt (Kamit) have one essential aspect that is
common to all; they all hold that there is a Supreme Being (Neter) who manifests in a
multiplicity of ways through nature, the Neteru. Like sunrays, the Neteru emanate from the
Divine; they are its manifestations. So by studying the Neteru we learn about and are led to
discover their source, the Neter, and with this discovery we are enlightened. The Neteru may be
depicted anthropomorphically or zoomorphically in accordance with the teaching about Neter
that is being conveyed through them.
24
The Neteru and Their Temples
Diagram 1: The Ancient Egyptian Temple Network
The sages of Kamit instituted a system by which the teachings of spirituality were espoused
through a Temple organization. The major divinities were assigned to a particular city. That
divinity or group of divinities became the “patron” divinity or divinities of that city. Also, the
Priests and Priestesses of that Temple were in charge of seeing to the welfare of the people in
that district as well as maintaining the traditions and disciplines of the traditions based on the
particular divinity being worshipped. So the original concept of “Neter” became elaborated
through the “theologies” of the various traditions. A dynamic expression of the teachings
emerged, which though maintaining the integrity of the teachings, expressed nuances of variation
in perspective on the teachings to suit the needs of varying kinds of personalities of the people of
different locales.
In the diagram above, the primary or main divinities are denoted by the Neter symbol ( ).
The house structure represents the Temple for that particular divinity. The interconnections with
the other Temples are based on original scriptural statements espoused by the Temples that
linked the divinities of their Temple with the other divinities. So this means that the divinities
should be viewed not as separate entities operating independently, but rather as family members
who are in the same “business” together, i.e. the enlightenment of society, albeit through
variations in form of worship, name, form (expression of the Divinity), etc. Ultimately, all the
25
divinities are referred to as Neteru and they are all said to be emanations from the ultimate and
Supreme Being. Thus, the teaching from any of the Temples leads to an understanding of the
others, and these all lead back to the source, the highest Divinity. Thus, the teaching within any
of the Temple systems would lead to the attainment of spiritual enlightenment, the Great
Awakening.
The Neteru and Their Interrelationships
Diagram : The Primary Kamitan Neteru and their Interrelationships
26
The same Supreme Being, Neter, is the winged all-encompassing transcendental Divinity, the Spirit who, in
the early history, is called “Heru.” The physical universe in which the Heru lives is called “Hetheru” or the
“house of Heru.” This divinity (Heru) is also the Nun or primeval substratum from which all matter is
composed. The various divinities and the material universe are composed from this primeval substratum. Neter
is actually androgynous and Heru, the Spirit, is related as a male aspect of that androgyny. However, Heru in
the androgynous aspect, gives rise to the solar principle and this is seen in both the male and female divinities.
The image above provides an idea of the relationships between the divinities of the three main Neterian
spiritual systems (traditions): Anunian Theology, Wasetian (Theban) Theology and Het-Ka-Ptah (Memphite)
Theology. The traditions are composed of companies or groups of gods and goddesses. Their actions,
teachings and interactions with each other and with human beings provide insight into their nature as well as
that of human existence and Creation itself. The lines indicate direct scriptural relationships and the labels also
indicate that some divinities from one system are the same in others, with only a name change. Again, this is
attested to by the scriptures themselves in direct statements, like those found in the Prt m Hru text Chapter 4
(17).2
Listening to the Teachings
“Mestchert”
“Listening, to fill the ears, listen attentively-“
What should the ears be filled with?
The sages of Shetaut Neter enjoined that a Shemsu Neter (follower of Neter, an initiate or
aspirant) should listen to the WISDOM of the Neterian Traditions. These are the myth related to
the gods and goddesses containing the basic understanding of who they are, what they represent,
how they relate human beings and to the Supreme Being. The myths allow us to be connected to
the Divine.
An aspirant may choose any one of the 5 main Neterian Traditions.
• Shetaut Anu – Teachings of the Ra Tradition

• Shetaut Menefer – Teachings of the Ptah Tradition
• Shetaut Waset – Teachings of the Amun Tradition
• Shetaut Netrit – Teachings of the Goddess Tradition
• Shetaut Asar – Teachings of the Asarian Tradition
• Shetaut Aton – Teachings of the Aton Tradition
2
See the book The Egyptian Book of the Dead by Muata Ashby
27
The Anunian Tradition
Shetaut Anu
The Mystery Teachings of the Anunian Tradition Below: The

are related to the Divinity Ra and his company of Heliopolitan The city of Anu (Amun-Ra)
Gods and Goddesses.3 This Temple and its related Cosmogony.
Temples espouse the teachings of Creation, human
origins and the path to spiritual enlightenment by
means of the Supreme Being in the form of the The Neters of Creation -
god Ra. It tells of how Ra emerged from a The Company of the Gods and Goddesses.
primeval ocean and how human beings were Neter Neteru
created from his tears. The gods and goddesses, Nebertcher - Amun (unseen, hidden, ever present,
who are his children, go to form the elements of Supreme Being, beyond duality and description)
nature and the cosmic forces that maintain nature.
Amen (Ra) Amenit (Rat)
Hathor
Shu Djehuti Tefnut
MAAT
Geb Nut
Horus
Set Osiris Isis Nephthys
Anubis
Top: Ra. From left to right, starting at the bottom level- The Gods and Goddesses of Anunian Theology:
Shu, Tefnut, Nut, Geb, Aset, Asar, Set, Nebthet and Heru-Ur
3
See the Book Anunian Theology by Muata Ashby
28
The Memphite Tradition
Shetaut Menefer
The Mystery Teachings of the Menefer

(Memphite) Tradition are related to the Neterus Below: The
known as Ptah, Sekhmit, Nefertem. The myths Memphite The city of Hetkaptah (Ptah)
and philosophy of these divinities constitutes Cosmogony.
Memphite Theology.4 This temple and its
related temples espoused the teachings of
Creation, human origins and the path to The Neters of Creation -
spiritual enlightenment by means of the The Company of the Gods and Goddesses.
Supreme Being in the form of the god Ptah and Neter Neteru
his family, who compose the Memphite Trinity. Nebertcher - Amun (unseen, hidden, ever present,
It tells of how Ptah emerged from a primeval
Supreme Being, beyond duality and description)
ocean and how he created the universe by his
will and the power of thought (mind). The gods
and goddesses who are his thoughts, go to form
the elements of nature and the cosmic forces
that maintain nature. His spouse, Sekhmit has a Ptah - Sekhmet
powerful temple system of her own that is
related to the Memphite teaching. The same is
true for his son Nefertem. Nun Nunet
(primeval waters (heaven-creation
unformed matter) formed matter)
Huh Huhet
(boundlessness) (bound)
Kuk Kuket
(darkness) (light)
Amen Amenet
( hidden) (manifest)
Ptah, Sekhmit and Nefertem
4
See the Book Memphite Theology by Muata Ashby
29
The Theban Tradition
Shetaut Amun
The Mystery Teachings of the Wasetian Tradition are related to the Neterus known as Amun, Mut
Khonsu. This temple and its related temples espoused the teachings of Creation, human origins and the
path to spiritual enlightenment by means of the Supreme Being in the form of the god Amun or Amun-
Ra. It tells of how Amun and his family, the Trinity of Amun, Mut and Khonsu, manage the Universe
along with his Company of Gods and Goddesses. This Temple became very important in the early part
of the New Kingdom Era.
Below: The Trinity of Amun and the Company of Gods and Goddesses of Amun
See the Book Egyptian Yoga Vol. 2 for more on Amun, Mut and Khonsu by Muata Ashby
30
The Goddess Tradition
Shetaut Netrit
“Arat”
The hieroglyphic sign Arat means “Goddess.” General, throughout ancient Kamit, the Mystery
Teachings of the Goddess Tradition are related to the Divinity in the form of the Goddess. The Goddess
was an integral part of all the Neterian traditions but special temples also developed around the worship
of certain particular Goddesses who were also regarded as Supreme Beings in their own right. Thus as
in other African religions, the goddess as well as the female gender were respected and elevated as the
male divinities. The Goddess was also the author of Creation, giving birth to it as a great Cow. The
following are the most important forms of the goddess.5
Aset, Net, Sekhmit, Mut, Hetheru
Mehurt (“The Mighty Full One”)
5
See the Books, The Goddess Path, Mysteries of Isis, Glorious Light Meditation, Memphite Theology and Resurrecting Osiris by Muata
Ashby
31
The Asarian Tradition
Shetaut Asar
This temple and its related temples espoused the teachings of Creation, human origins and the path
to spiritual enlightenment by means of the Supreme Being in the form of the god Asar. It tells of how
Asar and his family, the Trinity of Asar, Aset and Heru, manage the Universe and lead human beings to
spiritual enlightenment and the resurrection of the soul. This Temple and its teaching were very
important from the Pre-Dynastic era down to the Christian period. The Mystery Teachings of the
Asarian Tradition are related to the Neterus known as: Asar, Aset, Heru (Osiris, Isis and Horus)
The tradition of Asar, Aset and Heru was practiced generally throughout the land of ancient Kamit. The
centers of this tradition were the city of Abdu containing the Great Temple of Asar, the city of Pilak
containing the Great Temple of Aset6 and Edfu containing the Ggreat Temple of Heru.
6
See the Book Resurrecting Osiris by Muata Ashby
32
The Aton Tradition
Shetaut Aton
This temple and its related temples espoused the teachings of Creation, human origins and the path to
spiritual enlightenment by means of the Supreme Being in the form of the god Aton. It tells of how Aton with
its dynamic life force created and sustains Creation. By recognizing Aton as the very substratum of all
existence, human beings engage in devotional exercises and rituals and the study of the Hymns containing the
wisdom teachings of Aton explaining that Aton manages the Universe and leads human beings to spiritual
enlightenment and eternal life for the soul. This Temple and its teaching were very important in the middle
New Kingdom Period. The Mystery Teachings of the Aton Tradition are related to the Neter Aton and its main
exponent was the Sage King Akhnaton, who is depicted below with his family adoring the sundisk, symbol of
the Aton.
Akhnaton, Nefertiti and Daughters
For more on Atonism and the Aton Theology see the Essence of Atonism Lecture Series by
Sebai Muata Ashby ¤2001
33
The General Principles of Shetaut Neter
(Teachings Presented in the Kamitan scriptures)
1. The Purpose of Life is to Attain the Great Awakening-Enlightenment-Know thyself.
2. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Shedy (spiritual investigation) as the highest endeavor of
life.
3. SHETAUT NETER enjoins that it is the responsibility of every human being to promote
order and truth.
4. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the performance of Selfless Service to family, community and
humanity.
5. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Protection of nature.
6. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Protection of the weak and oppressed.
7. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Caring for hungry.
8. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Caring for homeless.
9. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the equality for all people.
10. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the equality between men and women.
11. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the justice for all.
12. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the sharing of resources.
13. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the protection and proper raising of children.
14. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the movement towards balance and peace.
34
The Forces of Entropy
In Neterian religion, there is no concept of “evil” as is conceptualized in Western Culture. Rather, it is

understood that the forces of entropy are constantly working in nature to bring that which has been constructed
by human hands to their original natural state. The serpent Apep (Apophis), who daily tries to stop Ra’s boat
of creation, is the symbol of entropy. This concept of entropy has been referred to as “chaos” by Western
Egyptologists.
Apep
Above: Set protecting the boat of Ra from the forces of entropy (symbolized by the serpent
Apep).
As expressed previously, in Neterian religion there is also no concept of a “devil” or “demon” as is
conceived in the Judeo-Christian or Islamic traditions. Rather, it is understood that manifestations of
detrimental situations and adversities arise as a result of unrighteous actions. These unrighteous actions are due
to the “Setian” qualities in a human being. Set is the Neteru of egoism and the negative qualities which arise
from egoism. Egoism is the idea of individuality based on identification with the body and mind only as being
who one is. One has no deeper awareness of their deeper spiritual essence, and thus no understanding of their
connectedness to all other objects (includes persons) in creation and the Divine Self. When the ego is under the
control of the higher nature, it fights the forces of entropy (as above). However, when beset with ignorance, it
leads to the degraded states of human existence. The vices (egoism, selfishness, extraverted ness, wonton
sexuality (lust), jealousy, envy, greed, gluttony) are a result.
Set
Set and the Set animal
35
The Great Awakening of Neterian Religion
“Nehast”
Nehast means to “wake up,” to Awaken to the higher
existence. In the Prt m Hru Text it is said:
Nuk pa Neter aah Neter Uah asha ren7

“I am that same God, the Supreme One, who has myriad of mysterious names.”
The goal of all the Neterian disciplines is to discover the meaning of

“Who am I?,” to unravel the mysteries of life and to fathom the depths of
eternity and infinity. This is the task of all human beings and it is to be
accomplished in this very lifetime.
This can be done by learning the ways of the Neteru, emulating them and
finally becoming like them, Akhus, (enlightened beings), walking the earth
as giants and accomplishing great deeds such as the creation of the universe!
{ Udjat
The Eye of Heru is a quintessential symbol of awakening to
Divine Consciousness, representing the concept of Nehast.
7
(Prt M Hru 9:4)
36
Part 2: Introduction to Egyptian

Yoga
37
Most students of yoga are familiar with the yogic traditions of India consider that the Indian
texts such as the Bhagavad Gita, Mahabharata, Patanjali Yoga Sutras, etc. are the primary and
original source of Yogic philosophy and teaching. However, upon examination, the teachings
currently espoused in all of the major forms of Indian Yoga can be found in Ancient Egyptian
scriptures, inscribed in papyrus and on temple walls as well as steles, statues, obelisks and other
sources.
What is Yoga?
Yoga is the practice of mental, physical and spiritual disciplines which lead to self-control
and self-discovery by purifying the mind, body and spirit, so as to discover the deeper spiritual
essence which lies within every human being and object in the universe. In essence, the goal of
Yoga practice is to unite or yoke one’s individual consciousness with Universal or Cosmic
consciousness. Therefore, Ancient Egyptian religious practice, especially in terms of the rituals
and other practices of the Ancient Egyptian Temple system known as Shetaut Neter (the way of
the hidden Supreme Being), also known in Ancient times as Smai Tawi “Egyptian Yoga,” should
as well be considered as universal streams of self-knowledge philosophy which influenced and
inspired the great religions and philosophers to this day. In this sense, religion, in its purest form,
is also a Yoga system, as it seeks to reunite the soul with its true and original source, God. In
broad terms, any spiritual movement or discipline that brings one closer to self-knowledge is a
“Yogic” movement. The main recognized forms of Yoga disciplines are:
• Yoga of Wisdom,
• Yoga of Devotional Love,
• Yoga of Meditation,
o Physical Postures Yoga
• Yoga of Selfless Action,
• Tantric Yoga
o Serpent Power Yoga
The diagram below shows the relationship between the Yoga disciplines and the path of
mystical religion (religion practiced in its three complete steps: 1st receiving the myth
{knowledge}, 2nd practicing the rituals of the myth {following the teachings of the myth} and 3rd
entering into a mystical experience {becoming one with the central figure of the myth}).
38
The disciplines of Yoga fall under five major categories. These are: Yoga of Wisdom, Yoga of
Devotional Love, Yoga of Meditation, Tantric Yoga and Yoga of Selfless Action. When these disciplines
are practiced in a harmonized manner this practice is called “Integral Yoga.” Within these
categories there are subsidiary forms which are part of the main disciplines. The emphasis in the
Kamitan Asarian (Osirian) Myth is on the Yoga of Wisdom, Yoga of Devotional Love and Yoga
of Selfless Action. The important point to remember is that all aspects of Yoga can and should be
used in an integral fashion to effect an efficient and harmonized spiritual movement in the
practitioner. Therefore, while there may be an area of special emphasis, other elements are bound
to become part of the Yoga program as needed. For example, while a Yogin (practitioner of
Yoga, aspirant, initiate) may place emphasis on the Yoga of Wisdom, they may also practice
Devotional Yoga and Meditation Yoga along with the wisdom studies. So the practice of any
discipline that leads to oneness with Supreme Consciousness can be called Yoga. If you study,
rationalize and reflect upon the teachings, you are practicing Yoga of Wisdom. If you meditate
upon the teachings and your Higher Self, you are practicing Yoga of Meditation.
Thus, whether or not you refer to it as such, if you practice rituals which identify you with
your spiritual nature, you are practicing Yoga of Ritual Identification (which is part of the Yoga of
Wisdom {Kamitan-Rekh, Indian-Jnana} and the Yoga of Devotional Love {Kamitan-Ushet,
Indian-Bhakti} of the Divine). If you develop your physical nature and psychic energy centers,
you are practicing Serpent Power (Kamitan-Uraeus or Indian-Kundalini ) Yoga (which is part of
Tantric Yoga). If you practice living according to the teachings of ethical behavior and
selflessness, you are practicing Yoga of Action (Kamitan-Maat, Indian-Karma) in daily life. If you
practice turning your attention towards the Divine by developing love for the Divine, then it is
called Devotional Yoga or Yoga of Divine Love. The practitioner of Yoga is called a Yogin (male
practitioner) or Yogini (female practitioner), or the term “Yogi” may be used to refer to either a
female or male practitioner in general terms. One who has attained the culmination of Yoga
(union with the Divine) is also called a Yogi. In this manner, Yoga has been developed into
many disciplines which may be used in an integral fashion to achieve the same goal:
Enlightenment. Therefore, the aspirant is to learn about all of the paths of Yoga and choose those
elements which best suit {his/her} personality or practice them all in an integral, balanced way.
Enlightenment is the term used to describe the highest level of spiritual awakening. It means
attaining such a level of spiritual awareness that one discovers the underlying unity of the entire
universe as well as the fact that the source of all creation is the same source from which the
innermost Self within every human heart arises.
What is Egyptian Yoga?

The Term “Egyptian Yoga” and The Philosophy Behind It
As previously discussed, Yoga in all of its forms were practiced in Egypt apparently earlier
than anywhere else in our history. This point of view is supported by the fact that there is
documented scriptural and iconographical evidence of the disciplines of virtuous living, dietary
purification, study of the wisdom teachings and their practice in daily life, psychophysical and
psycho-spiritual exercises and meditation being practiced in Ancient Egypt, long before the
evidence of its existence is detected in India (including the Indus Valley Civilization) or any
other early civilization (Sumer, Greece, China, etc.).
The teachings of Yoga are at the heart of Prt m Hru. As explained earlier, the word “Yoga” is
a Sanskrit term meaning to unite the individual with the Cosmic. The term has been used in
39
certain parts of this book for ease of communication since the word “Yoga” has received wide
popularity especially in western countries in recent years. The Ancient Egyptian equivalent term
to the Sanskrit word yoga is: “Smai.” Smai means union, and the following determinative terms
give it a spiritual significance, at once equating it with the term “Yoga” as it is used in India.
When used in conjunction with the Ancient Egyptian symbol which means land, “Ta,” the term
“union of the two lands” arises.
In Chapter 4 and Chapter 17 of the Prt m Hru, a term “Smai Tawi” is used. It means “Union
of the two lands of Egypt,” ergo “Egyptian Yoga.” The two lands refer to the two main districts
of the country (North and South). In ancient times, Egypt was divided into two sections or land
areas. These were known as Lower and Upper Egypt. In Ancient Egyptian mystical philosophy,
the land of Upper Egypt relates to the divinity Heru (Heru), who represents the Higher Self, and
the land of Lower Egypt relates to Set, the divinity of the lower self. So Smai Taui means “the
union of the two lands” or the “Union of the lower self with the Higher Self. The lower self
relates to that which is negative and uncontrolled in the human mind including worldliness,
egoism, ignorance, etc. (Set), while the Higher Self relates to that which is above temptations
and is good in the human heart as well as in touch with transcendental consciousness (Heru).
Thus, we also have the Ancient Egyptian term Smai Heru-Set, or the union of Heru and Set. So
Smai Taui or Smai Heru-Set are the Ancient Egyptian words which are to be translated as
“Egyptian Yoga.”
Above: the main symbol of Egyptian Yoga: Sma. The Ancient Egyptian language and
symbols provide the first "historical" record of Yoga Philosophy and Religious literature. The
hieroglyph Sma, ?"Sema,” represented by the union of two lungs and the trachea, symbolizes
that the union of the duality, that is, the Higher Self and lower self, leads to Non-duality, the
One, singular consciousness.
The Ancient Egyptians called the disciplines of Yoga in Ancient Egypt by the term “Smai Tawi.”
So what does Smai Tawi mean?
Smai Tawi
(From Chapter 4 of the Prt m Hru)
The Ancient Egyptian Symbols of Yoga
(†)
40
(±)
A, B, C, D
The theme of the arrangement of the symbols above is based on the idea that in
mythological and philosophic forms, Egyptian mythology and philosophy merge
with world mythology, philosophy and religion. The hieroglyphic symbols at the
very top (†) mean: "Know Thyself," "Self knowledge is the basis of all true
knowledge" and (±) abbreviated forms of Smai taui, signifies “Egyptian Yoga.”
The next four below represent the four words in Egyptian Philosophy, which
mean "YOGA." They are: (A) "Nefer"(B) "Sema" (C) "Ankh" and (D)
"Hetep.”
The Term “Egyptian Yoga” and The Philosophy Behind It
As previously discussed, Yoga in all of its forms were practiced in Egypt apparently earlier
than anywhere else in our history. This point of view is supported by the fact that there is
documented scriptural and iconographical evidence of the disciplines of virtuous living, dietary
purification, study of the wisdom teachings and their practice in daily life, psychophysical and
psycho-spiritual exercises and meditation being practiced in Ancient Egypt, long before the
evidence of its existence is detected in India (including the Indus Valley Civilization) or any
other early civilization (Sumer, Greece, China, etc.).
The teachings of Yoga are at the heart of Prt m Hru. As explained earlier, the word “Yoga” is
a Sanskrit term meaning to unite the individual with the Cosmic. The term has been used in
certain parts of this book for ease of communication since the word “Yoga” has received wide
popularity especially in western countries in recent years. The Ancient Egyptian equivalent term
to the Sanskrit word yoga is: “Smai.” Smai means union, and the following determinative terms
give it a spiritual significance, at once equating it with the term “Yoga” as it is used in India.
When used in conjunction with the Ancient Egyptian symbol which means land, “Ta,” the term
“union of the two lands” arises.
In Chapter 4 and Chapter 17 of the Prt m Hru, a term “Smai Tawi” is used. It means “Union
of the two lands of Egypt,” ergo “Egyptian Yoga.” The two lands refer to the two main districts
of the country (North and South). In ancient times, Egypt was divided into two sections or land
areas. These were known as Lower and Upper Egypt. In Ancient Egyptian mystical philosophy,
the land of Upper Egypt relates to the divinity Heru (Heru), who represents the Higher Self, and
the land of Lower Egypt relates to Set, the divinity of the lower self. So Smai Taui means “the
union of the two lands” or the “Union of the lower self with the Higher Self. The lower self
relates to that which is negative and uncontrolled in the human mind including worldliness,
egoism, ignorance, etc. (Set), while the Higher Self relates to that which is above temptations
and is good in the human heart as well as in touch with transcendental consciousness (Heru).
Thus, we also have the Ancient Egyptian term Smai Heru-Set, or the union of Heru and Set. So
41
Smai Taui or Smai Heru-Set are the Ancient Egyptian words which are to be translated as
“Egyptian Yoga.”
Above: the main symbol of Egyptian Yoga: Sma. The Ancient Egyptian language and
symbols provide the first "historical" record of Yoga Philosophy and Religious literature. The
hieroglyph Sma, ?"Sema,” represented by the union of two lungs and the trachea, symbolizes
that the union of the duality, that is, the Higher Self and lower self, leads to Non-duality, the
One, singular consciousness.
Above left: Smai Heru-Set, Heru and Set join forces to tie up the symbol of Union
(Sema –see (B) above). The Sema symbol refers to the Union of Upper Egypt
(Lotus) and Lower Egypt (Papyrus) under one ruler, but also at a more subtle
level, it refers to the union of one's Higher Self and lower self (Heru and Set), as
well as the control of one's breath (Life Force) through the union (control) of the
lungs (breathing organs). The character of Heru and Set are an integral part of the
Pert Em Heru.
The central and most popular character within Ancient Egyptian Religion of Asar is Heru,
who is an incarnation of his father, Asar. Asar is killed by his brother Set who, out of greed and
demoniac (Setian) tendency, craved to be the ruler of Egypt. With the help of Djehuti, the God of
wisdom, Aset, the great mother and Hetheru, his consort, Heru prevailed in the battle against Set
for the rulership of Kemit (Egypt). Heru's struggle symbolizes the struggle of every human being
to regain rulership of the Higher Self and to subdue the lower self.
The most ancient writings in our historical period are from the Ancient Egyptians. These
writings are referred to as hieroglyphics. The original name given to these writings by the
Ancient Egyptians is Metu Neter, meaning "the writing of God" or Neter Metu or "Divine
Speech." These writings were inscribed in temples, coffins and papyruses and contained the
teachings in reference to the spiritual nature of the human being and the ways to promote
spiritual emancipation, awakening or resurrection. The Ancient Egyptian proverbs presented in
this text are translations from the original hieroglyphic scriptures. An example of hieroglyphic
text was presented above in the form of the text of Smai Taui or “Egyptian Yoga.”
Egyptian Philosophy may be summed up in the following proverbs, which clearly state that
the soul is heavenly or divine and that the human being must awaken to the true reality, which is
the Spirit, Self.
"Self knowledge is the basis of true knowledge."
42
"Soul to heaven, body to earth."
"Man is to become God-like through a life of virtue and the cultivation of the spirit
through scientific knowledge, practice and bodily discipline."
"Salvation is accomplished through the efforts of the individual.

There is no mediator between man and {his/her} salvation."
"Salvation is the freeing of the soul from its bodily fetters, becoming a God through
knowledge and wisdom, controlling the forces of the cosmos instead of being a slave to
them, subduing the lower nature and through awakening the Higher Self, ending the
cycle of rebirth
and dwelling with the Neters who direct and control the Great Plan."
Egyptian Yoga is a revolutionary new way to understand and practice Ancient Egyptian
Mysticism, the Ancient Egyptian mystical religion (Shetaut Neter). Egyptian Yoga is what has
been commonly referred to by Egyptologists as Egyptian "Religion" or "Mythology," but to
think of it as just another set of stories or allegories about a long lost civilization is to completely
miss the greatest secret of human existence. What is Yoga? The literal meaning of the word
YOGA is to "YOKE" or to "LINK" back. The implication is to link back individual
consciousness to its original source, the original essence: Universal Consciousness. In a broad
sense Yoga is any process which helps one to achieve liberation or freedom from the bondage to
human pain and spiritual ignorance. So whenever you engage in any activity with the goal of
promoting the discovery of your true Self, be it studying the wisdom teachings, exercise, fasting,
meditation, breath control, rituals, chanting, prayer, etc., you are practicing yoga. If the goal is to
help you to discover your essential nature as one with God or the Supreme Being or
Consciousness, then it is Yoga. Yoga, in all of its forms as the disciplines of spiritual
development, as practiced in Ancient Egypt earlier than anywhere else in history. The ancient
scriptures describe how Asar, the first mythical king of Ancient Egypt, traveled throughout Asia
and Europe establishing civilization and the practice of religion. This partially explains why the
teachings of mystical spirituality known as Yoga and Vedanta in India are so similar to the
teachings of Shetaut Neter (Ancient Egyptian religion - Egyptian Yoga. This unique perspective
from the highest philosophical system which developed in Africa over seven thousand years ago
provides a new way to look at life, religion, psychology and the way to spiritual development
leading to spiritual Enlightenment. So Egyptian Yoga is not merely a philosophy but a discipline
for promoting spiritual evolution in a human being, allowing him or her to discover the ultimate
truth, supreme peace and utmost joy which lies within the human heart. These are the true
worthwhile goals of life. Anything else is settling for less. It would be like a personality who
owns vast riches thinking that he is poor and homeless. Every human being has the potential to
discover the greatest treasure of all existence if they apply themselves to the study and practice
of the teachings of Yoga with the proper guidance. Sema (?) is the Ancient Egyptian word and
symbol meaning union or Yoga. This is the vision of Egyptian Yoga.
The Study of Yoga
When we look out upon the world, we are often baffled by the multiplicity, which constitutes
the human experience. What do we really know about this experience? Many scientific
disciplines have developed over the last two hundred years for the purpose of discovering the
mysteries of nature, but this search has only engendered new questions about the nature of
43
existence. Yoga is a discipline or way of life designed to promote the physical, mental and
spiritual development of the human being. It leads a person to discover the answers to the most
important questions of life such as, Who am I? Why am I here? Where am I going?
As explained earlier, the literal meaning of the word Yoga is to “Yoke” or to “Link” back, the
implication being to link the individual consciousness back to the original source, the original
essence, that which transcends all mental and intellectual attempts at comprehension, but which
is the essential nature of everything in Creation, termed “Universal Consciousness. While in the
strict sense, Yoga may be seen as a separate discipline from religion, yoga and religion have
been linked at many points throughout history and continue to be linked even today. In a manner
of speaking, Yoga as a discipline may be seen as a non-sectarian transpersonal science or
practice to promote spiritual development and harmony of mind and body thorough mental and
physical disciplines including meditation, psycho-physical exercises, and performing action with
the correct attitude.
The teachings which were practiced in the Ancient Egyptian temples were the same ones later
intellectually defined into a literary form by the Indian Sages of Vedanta and Yoga. This was
discussed in our book Egyptian Yoga: The Philosophy of Enlightenment. The Indian Mysteries of
Yoga and Vedanta may therefore be understood as representing an unfolding exposition of the
Egyptian Mysteries.
The question is how to accomplish these seemingly impossible tasks? How to transform
yourself and realize the deepest mysteries of existence? How to discover “Who am I?” This is
the mission of Yoga Philosophy and the purpose of yogic practices. Yoga does not seek to
convert or impose religious beliefs on any one. Ancient Egypt was the source of civilization and
the source of religion and Yoga. Therefore, all systems of mystical spirituality can coexist
harmoniously within these teachings when they are correctly understood.
The goal of yoga is to promote integration of the mind-body-spirit complex in order to

produce optimal health of the human being. This is accomplished through mental and physical
exercises which promote the free flow of spiritual energy by reducing mental complexes caused
by ignorance. There are two roads which human beings can follow, one of wisdom and the other
of ignorance. The path of the masses is generally the path of ignorance which leads them into
negative situations, thoughts and deeds. These in turn lead to ill health and sorrow in life. The
other road is based on wisdom and it leads to health, true happiness and enlightenment.
The central and most popular character within ancient Egyptian Religion of Asar is Heru who
is an incarnation of his father, Asar. Asar is killed by his brother Set who, out of greed and
demoniac (Setian) tendency, craves to be the ruler of Egypt. With the help of Djehuti, the God of
wisdom, Aset, the great mother and Hetheru, his consort, Heru prevails in the battle against Set
for the rulership of Egypt. Heru' struggle symbolizes the struggle of every human being to regain
rulership of the Higher Self and to subdue the lower self. With this understanding, the land of
Egypt is equivalent to the Kingdom/Queendom concept of Christianity.
The most ancient writings in our historical period are from the ancient Egyptians. These
writings are referred to as hieroglyphics. Also, the most ancient civilization known was the
ancient Egyptian civilization. The proof of this lies in the ancient Sphinx which is over 12,000
years old. The original name given to these writings by the ancient Egyptians is Metu Neter,
meaning "the writing of God" or Neter Metu or "Divine Speech." These writings were inscribed
44
in temples, coffins and papyruses and contained the teachings in reference to the spiritual nature
of the human being and the ways to promote spiritual emancipation, awakening or resurrection.
The —Ancient Egyptian Proverbs presented in this text are translations from the original
hieroglyphic scriptures. An example of hieroglyphic text is presented on the front cover.
Egyptian Philosophy may be summed up in the following proverbs which clearly state that
the soul is heavenly or divine and that the human being must awaken to the true reality which is
the spirit Self.
"Self knowledge is the basis of true knowledge."
"Soul to heaven, body to earth."
"Man is to become God-like through a life of virtue and the cultivation of the spirit
through scientific knowledge, practice and bodily discipline."
"Salvation is accomplished through the efforts of the individual. There is no mediator

between man and his / her salvation."
"Salvation is the freeing of the soul from its bodily fetters, becoming a God through
knowledge and wisdom, controlling the forces of the cosmos instead of being a slave to
them, subduing the lower nature and through awakening the Higher Self, ending the
cycle of rebirth and dwelling with the Neters who direct and control the Great Plan."
Smai Tawi
(From Chapter 4 of
the Prt m Hru)
45
One discipline of Yoga requires special mention here. It is called Wisdom Yoga or the Yoga
of Wisdom. In the Temple of Aset (Aset) in Ancient Egypt the Discipline of the Yoga of
Wisdom is imparted in three stages:
1-Listening to the wisdom teachings on the nature of reality (creation) and the nature of the Self.
2-Reflecting on those teachings and incorporating them into daily life.
3-Meditating on the meaning of the teachings.
Aset (Aset) was and is recognized as the goddess of wisdom and her temple strongly
emphasized and espoused the philosophy of wisdom teaching in order to achieve higher spiritual
consciousness. It is important to note here that the teaching which was practiced in the Ancient
Egyptian Temple of Aset8 of Listening to, Reflecting upon, and Meditating upon the teachings is
the same process used in Vedanta-Jnana Yoga of India of today. The Yoga of Wisdom is a form of
Yoga based on insight into the nature of worldly existence and the transcendental Self, thereby
transforming one’s consciousness through development of the wisdom faculty. Thus, we have
here a correlation between Ancient Egypt that matches exactly in its basic factor respects.
THE THREE-FOLD PROCESS OF WISDOM YOGA IN EGYPT:
According to the teachings of the Ancient Temple of Aset the Yoga of Wisdom, entails the
process of three steps:
Discipline of Wisdom Yoga in Ancient Egypt
1-Listening to the wisdom teachings on the nature

of reality (creation) and the nature of the Self.
2-Reflecting on those teachings and incorporating

them into daily life.
3-Meditating on the meaning of the teachings.
8
See the book The Wisdom of Aset by Dr. Muata Ashby
46
Figure 1: The image of goddess Aset (Aset) suckling the young king is the quintecential
symbol of initiation in Ancient Egypt.
Temple of Aset
GENERAL DISCIPLINE
Fill the ears, listen attentively- Meh mestchert.
Listening
1- Listening to Wisdom teachings. Having achieved the
qualifications of an aspirant, there is a desire to listen to the
teachings from a Spiritual Preceptor. There is increasing
intellectual understanding of the scriptures and the meaning of
truth versus untruth, real versus unreal, temporal versus eternal.
The glories of God are expounded and the mystical philosophy
behind the myth is given at this stage.
bPÆËËC·Á
MAUI
“to think, to ponder, to fix attention, concentration”
Reflection
2- Reflection on those teachings that have been listened to and
living according to the disciplines enjoined by the teachings is to
be practiced until the wisdom teaching is fully understood.
Reflection implies discovering, intellectually at first, the oneness
behind the multiplicity of the world by engaging in intense inquiry
into the nature of one’s true Self. Chanting the hekau and divine
singing Hesi, are also used here.
“Devote yourself to adore God's name.”

—Ancient Egyptian Proverb
nPP"uaa “Meditation”
Meditation
3- Meditation in Wisdom Yoga is the process of reflection that leads to a state in which the mind
is continuously introspective. It means expansion of consciousness culminating in revelation of
and identification with the Absolute Self.
Note: It is important to note here that the same teaching which was practiced in ancient Egypt of
Listening to, Reflecting upon, and Meditating upon the teachings is the same process used in
Vedanta-Jnana Yoga (from India) of today.
47
GENERAL DISCIPLINE
In all Temples especially
The Temple of Heru and Edfu
Scripture: Prt M Hru and special scriptures including the Berlin Papyrus and other papyri.
1- Learn Ethics and Law of Cause and Effect-Practice right action

(42 Precepts of Maat)
to purify gross impurities of the personality
Control Body, Speech, Thoughts
2- Practice cultivation of the higher virtues

(selfless-service)
to purify mind and intellect from subtle impurities
3- Devotion to the Divine

See maatian actions as offerings to the Divine
4- Meditation
See oneself as one with Maat, i.e. United with the cosmic order which is the Transcendental
Supreme Self.
Plate: The Offering of Maat-Symbolizing the Ultimate act of Righteousness (Temple of Seti
I)
48
GENERAL DISCIPLINE
In all Temples
Scripture: Prt M Hru and Temple Inscriptions.
Discipline of Devotion
1– Listening to the myth

Get to know the Divinity
Empathize
Romantisize
2-Ritual about the myth

Offerings to Divinity – propitiation
act like divinity
Chant the name of the Divinity
Sing praises of the Divinity
COMMUNE with the Divinity
3– Mysticism
Melting of the heart
Dissolve into Divinity
IDENTIFY-with the Divinity
In the Kamitan teaching of Devotional love:
God is termed Merri, “Beloved One”
Love and Be Loved

“That person is beloved by the Lord.” PMH, Ch 4
Offering Oneself to God-Surrender to God- Become One with God

Figure 2: The Dua Pose- Upraised arms with palms facing out towards the Divine Image
49
Posture-Sitting With Hands on Thighs

It is well known and commonly accepted that meditation has been
practiced in India from ancient times. Therefore, there is no need to site
specific references to support that contention. Here we will concentrate on the
evidence supporting the existence of the philosophy of meditation in Ancient
Egypt.
The Paths of Meditation Practiced in Ancient Egypt
System of Meditation: Glorious Light System

Location where it was practiced in ancient times: Temple of Seti I, City of
Waset (Thebes) 9
System of Meditation: Wisdom System
Location where it was practiced in ancient times: Temple of Aset – Philae
Island, Aswan
System of Meditation: Serpent Power System
Location where it was practiced in ancient times: Temple of Asar- City of Abdu
System of Meditation: Devotional Meditation

Location where it was practiced in ancient times: IN ALL TEMPLES- GENERAL
DISCIPLINE
Basic Instructions for the Glorious Light Meditation System-

Given in the Tomb of Seti I. (1350 B.C.E.)
Formal meditation in Yoga consists of four basic elements:

Posture, Sound (chant-words of power), Visualization, Rhythmic
Breathing (calm, steady breath). The instructions, translated from the
original hieroglyphic text contain the basic elements for formal
meditation.
9
For More details see the book The Glorious Light Meditation System of Ancient Egypt by Dr. Muata Ashby.
50
(1)-Posture and Focus of Attention
iuf iri-f ahau maq b-phr nty hau iu
body do make stand, within the Sundisk (circle of Ra)
This means that the aspirant should remain established as if in the center of a circle with a dot in
the middle.
(2)- Words of power-chant10
Nuk Hekau (I am the word* itself)

Nuk Ra Akhu (I am Ra’s Glorious Shinning** Spirit)
Nuk Ba Ra (I am the soul of Ra)
Nuk Hekau (I am the God who creates*** through sound)
`
(3)- Visualization
Iuf mi Ra heru mestu-f n-shry chet
“My body is like Ra’s on the day of his birth
This teaching is what in Indian Vedanta Philosophy is referred to as Ahamgraha Upashama –

or visualizing and meditating upon oneself as being one with God. This teaching is the main
focus of the Prt m Hru (Book of Enlightenment) text of Ancient Egypt. It is considered as the
highest form of meditation practice amongst Indian mystics.11
10
The term “Words of Power” relates to chants and or recitations given for meditation practice. They were used in a similar way
to the Hindu “Mantras.”
11
Statement made by Swami Jyotirmayananda in class with his disciples.
51
Plate: Basic Instructions for the Glorious Light Meditation System- Given in the Tomb of
Seti I. (c. 1350 B.C.E.)
As we have seen, the practice of meditation in Ancient Egypt and its instruction to the masses
and not just to the priests and priestesses, can be traced to at least 800 years earlier. If the
instructions given by sage Seti I and those given by sage Patanjali are compared, many
similarities appear.
52
The Yogic Postures in Ancient Egypt
Since their introduction to the West, the exercise system of India known as “Hatha Yoga” has
gained much popularity. The disciplines related to the yogic postures and movements were
developed in India around the 10th century A.C.E. by a sage named Goraksha.12 Up to this time,
the main practice was simply to adopt the cross-legged meditation posture known as the lotus for
the purpose of practicing meditation. The most popular manual on Hatha Yoga is the Hatha
Yoga-Pradipika (“Light on the Forceful Yoga). It was authored by Svatmarama Yogin in mid.
14th century A.C.E.13
Plate: Above- The god Geb in the plough posture engraved on the ceiling of the
antechamber to the Asarian Resurrection room of the Temple of Hetheru in Egypt. (photo
taken by Ashby). Below: Illustration of the posture engraved on the ceiling.
12
Yoga Journal, {The New Yoga} January/February 2000
13
Hatha-Yoga-Pradipika, The Shambhala Encyclopedia of Yoga by Georg Feuerstein, Ph. D.
53
Prior to the emergence of the discipline of the physical movements in India just before 1000
A.C.E.,14 a series of virtually identical postures to those which were practiced in India can be
found in various Ancient Egyptian papyruses and inscribed on the walls and ceilings of the
temples. The Ancient Egyptian practice can be dated from 10,000 B.C.E to 300 B.C.E and
earlier. Examples: Temple of Hetheru (800-300 B.C.E.), Temple of Heru (800-300 B.C.E.),
Tomb of Queen Nefertari (reigned 1,279-1,212 B.C.E.), and various other temples and papyruses
from the New Kingdom Era (c. 1,580 B.C.E). In Ancient Egypt the practice of the postures,
called Tjef Sema Paut Neteru which means “Movements to promote union with the gods and
goddesses” or simply Sema Paut (Union with the gods and goddesses), were part of the ritual
aspect of the spiritual myth, which when practiced, served to harmonize the energies and
promote the physical health of the body and direct the mind in a meditative capacity to discover
and cultivate divine consciousness. These disciplines are part of a larger process called Sema or
Smai Tawi (Egyptian Yoga). By acting and moving like the gods and goddesses one can
essentially discover their character, energy and divine agency within one's consciousness, and
thereby also become one of their retinue, that is, one with the Divine Self. In modern times, most
practitioners of Indian Hatha Yoga see it primarily as a means to attain physical health only.
However, even the practice in India had an origin in myth and a mythic component which is
today largely ignored by modern practitioners.
(A) (B)
(C)
Figure: Above left: The Kamitan goddess Nut and god Geb and the higher planes of
existence. Above center and right: The goddess Nut performs the forward bend posture.
14
The Shambhala Encyclopedia of Yoga by Georg Feuerstein, Ph. D.
54
The figure above (left) depicts another conceptualization of the Netherworld, which is at the
same time the body of Nut in a forward bend yoga exercise posture. The innermost goddess
symbolizes the lower heaven where the moon traverses, the physical realm. The middle one
symbolizes the course of the sun in its Astral journey. This shows a differentiation between the
physical heavens and the Astral plane, as well as time and physical space and Astral time and
space, i.e., the concept of different dimensions and levels of consciousness. The outermost
symbolizes the causal plane.
Plate: Below- The Egyptian Gods and Goddesses act out the Creation through their
movements: Forward bend -Nut, Spinal twist -Geb, Journey of Ra – Ra in his boat, and the
squatting and standing motions of Nun and Shu.
55
The varied postures found in the Kamitan papyruses and temple inscriptions.
The practice of the postures is shown in the sequence below.
56
1. Ananda Yoga (Swami Kriyananda)
20th Century
2. Anusara Yoga (John Friend)
3. Ashtanga Yoga (K. Pattabhi)
4. Ashtanga Yoga (Pattabhi Jois)
A.C.E.
5. Bikram Yoga (Bikram Choudhury)
6. Integral Yoga (Swami Satchidananda b.
7. Iyengar Yoga (B.K.S. Iyengar)
8. Kripalu Yoga (Amrit Desai)
9. Kundalini Yoga (Yogi Bhajan)
10. Sivananda Yoga (Swami Vishnu-devananda)
11. Svaroopa Yoga (Rama Berch)
Women first admitted to Hatha Yoga practice
1893 A.C.E. World Parliament of Religions – Vedanta Introduced to the West
1750 A.C.E. Shiva Samhita – Hatha Yoga text –melds Vedanta with Hatha
1539 A.C.E. Birth of Sikhism
1350 A.C.E. Hatha Yoga Pradipika text -India
1000 A.C.E. Goraksha – Siddha Yogis First Indian Hatha Yoga Practice
600 A.C.E. Birth of Islam N

Year 0 Birth of Jesus – Christianity J
300 B.C.E. Arat, Geb, Nut Egyptian Yoga Postures – Late Period
1,680 B.C.E. Geb, Nut, Ra, Asar, Aset, Sobek Egyptian Yoga Postures – New Kingdom
2,000 B.C.E. Indus Valley – Kundalini – Serpent Power-Lotus Pose
3,600 B.C.E. Nefertem Egyptian Yoga Posture – Old-Middle Kingdom Period
10,000 B.C.E. Serpent Power-Horemakhet Egyptian Yoga Posture – Ancient Egyptian Religion
57
Part 3: The Philosophy of Tantra

in World Spirituality
Sexual Energy and The Evolution of Human Consciousness
58
Tantrism in Ancient Egypt and India
Tantra Yoga is purported to be the oldest system of Yoga. Tantra Yoga is a system of Yoga
which seeks to promote the re-union between the individual and the Absolute Reality, through
the worship of nature and ultimately the Cosmos as an expression of the Absolute. Since nature
is an expression of GOD, it gives clues as to the underlying reality that sustains it and the way to
achieve wisdom, i.e. transcendence of it. The most obvious and important teaching that nature
holds is the idea that creation is made up of pairs of opposites: Up-down, here-there, you-me, us-
them, hot-cold, male-female, Ying-Yang, etc. The interaction of these two complementary
opposites we call life and movement.
Insight (wisdom) into the true nature of reality gives us a clue as to the way to realize the
oneness of creation within ourselves. Tantra is a recognition of the male and female nature of
Creation as a reflection of the male and female nature of the Divine which were brought together
to create the universe. By re-uniting the male and female principles in our own bodies and minds,
we may reach the oneness that underlies our apparent manifestation as a man or woman. Thus,
the term Tantra means to create a bridge between the opposites and in so doing, the opposites
dissolve, leaving unitary and transcendental consciousness. The union of the male and female
principles may be effected by two individuals who worship GOD through GOD's manifestation
in each other or by an individual who seeks union with GOD through uniting with his or her
female or male spiritual principles, respectively, within themselves. All men and women have
both female and male principles within themselves.
In the Egyptian philosophical system, all Neteru or God principles emanate from the one
GOD. When these principles are created, they are depicted as having a male and female principle.
All objects and life forms appear in creation as either male or female, but underlying this
apparent duality, there is a unity which is rooted in the pure consciousness of oneness, the
consciousness of the Transcendental Divine, which underlies and supports all things. To realize
this oneness consciously deep inside is the supreme goal.
In Tantrism, sexual symbolism is used frequently because these are the most powerful images
denoting the opposites of Creation and the urge to unify and become whole, for sexuality is the
urge for unity and self-discovery, albeit limited to physical intercourse by most people. If this
force is understood, harnessed and sublimated it will lead to unity of the highest order that is
unity with the Divine Self.
Above- The Kamitan God Geb and the Kamitan Goddess Nut separate after the sexual
union that gave birth to the gods and goddesses and Creation. Figure 3: Below: Three
depictions of the god Asar in tantric union with Aset.
59
(A)
Above-(A) Reliefs from Ancient Egyptian Temples of the virgin birth of Heru (Horus) - The
resurrection of Asar (Asar) - Higher Self, Heru consciousness). Aset in the winged form hovers over
the reconstructed penis of the dead Asar.
Drawing found in an Ancient Egyptian Building of The Conception of Heru15-From a Stele at

the British Museum 1372. 13th Dyn.
Above: Aset (representing the physical body-creation) and the dead body of Asar (representing
the spirit, that essence which vivifies matter) are shown in symbolic immaculate union (compare
to the "Kali Position" on the following page) begetting Heru, symbolizing to the immaculate
conception which takes place at the birth of the spiritual life in every human: the birth of the soul
(Ba) in a human is the birth of Horus.
15
Sexual Life in Ancient Egypt by Lise Manniche
60
Above- the god Shiva and his consort Shakti
The "Kali position" (above) features Shiva and Shakti (Kundalini-Prakriti) in divine union
(India). As with Aset and Asar of Egypt, Shiva is the passive, male aspect who "gives" the life
essence (Spirit) and creative impetus and Shakti is energy, creation, the active aspect of the
Divine. Thus Creation is akin to the idea of the Divine making love with him/herself. Shiva and
Shakti are the true essence of the human being, composed of spirit and matter (body). In the
active aspect, the female is in the "active" position while the male is in the "passive" position.
Notice in the pictures above and below that the females are in the top position and the males are
on the bottom. In Kamitan philosophy, the god Geb is the earth and the goddess Nut is the sky.
Just as the earth is sedentary and the sky is dynamic, so too are the divinities depicted in this way
in Southern (African) and Eastern (India) iconography. Notice that the female divinities are
always on the top position. This is classic in Eastern and Kamitan mysticism. It is a recognition
that the spirit (male aspect) is sedentary while matter, the female aspect, is in perpetual motion,
and the two complement and complete each other.
Above- Buddha and his consort. Tibetan Buddhist representation of The Dharmakaya, the cosmic
father-mother, expressing the idea of the Supreme Being as a union of both male and female principals.
61
Tantric philosophy makes use of sexual imagery to convey the teaching of the principle of the
opposites in creation as well as the principle of all encompassing divinity. Sexuality
encompasses the entire creation and any symbol that denotes all-encompassing divinity is a
tantric symbol. The phallic symbols as well as the winged disk and the multi-armed divinity all
symbolize all-encompassing divinity.
Below left- The Triune ithyphallic form of Asar.16
Below right- the Trilinga (Triune ithyphallic form) of Shiva.17
The Winged Sundisk of Heru – Kamitan.
Below - the multi-armed (all-pervasive) dancing Shiva-whose dance sustains the Creation.
16
For more details see the book Egyptian Yoga Volume 1
17
For more details see the book Egyptian Yoga Volume 1
62
Below- left Ashokan18 pillar with lion capital-Kamitan pillar with lion capitals. Center:
Ancient Egyptian pillar with lion capitals. Far right: the Ethiopian divinity Apedemak,
displaying the same leonine trinity concept and the multi-armed motif.
The trinity symbolically relates the nature of the Divine, who is the source and sustenance of
the three worlds (physical, astral and causal), the three states of consciousness (conscious,
subconscious and unconscious), the three modes of nature (dull, agitated and lucid), the three
aspects of human experience (seer, seen and sight), as well as the three stages of initiation
(ignorance, aspiration and enlightenment). This triad idea is common to Neterianism, Hinduism
and Christianity.
The idea of the multi-armed divinity is common in Indian Iconography. However, the
depiction above from Ethiopia spiritual iconography shows that it was present in Africa as well.
18
Constructed in the period of the Indian King Asoka (Ashoka) who adopted Buddhism.
63
INTRODUCTION TO TANTRIC PHILOSOPHY
Sexual Energy and Yoga
Tantric Yoga is not “Sex Yoga”
Sexual energy is the most potent force in human consciousness. Sexual energy is the mover
and motivator which causes each human being to search for objects or relationships in the world
which will satisfy the urge of the soul. Therefore, the understanding of sexual energy and the
method for its control and sublimation must form an integral part of every spiritual discipline.
No spiritual progress is possible if the sexual energies are not controlled. If out of control, the
subject moves in the world seeking relationships and other situations in which to express the
sexual feeling. Sometimes the feeling will be confused with love. At other times the feeling will
be confused with fulfillment and happiness. This fulfillment is illusory, however, because it is
fleeting and it breeds a need for more activity in the search for more fulfillment in much the
same way an addict needs to find more activities which will bring back the “feeling”. This is the
predicament of all human beings who are not in control of the sexual energy which is operating
in their body.
This energy is a Divine force whose purpose is to drive the soul toward situations which will
provide the possibility for evolution. These sexual impulses cannot always be fulfilled through
an expression of sexual activity with another human being. Therefore, feelings of frustration and
disappointment arise. If these feelings of frustration evolve, they do not find expression
downward through the sexual organs. Instead, they move up through the psycho-spiritual energy
centers and the subtle spiritual body. When this occurs, human consciousness moves with the
energy and discovers higher forms of fulfillment which are more internal rather than external.
This is known as spiritual evolution.
Myths and mystical philosophies have expressed the teachings of yoga through sexual motifs
and myths from the earliest times. One of the reasons is that sexual energy is an integral part of
human existence that needs to be treated openly and with understanding. Another reason is that
sexual motifs and symbols are powerful ways to convey the basic teachings of yoga related to the
singularity of the Supreme Being and the duality or multiplicity of the relative world of time and
space.
In ancient Egyptian mythology, God in the primordial form before creation, is presented as an
androgynous being (composed of male and female halves). Then after the creation, Divinity was
presented as a separation of that original essence into the male and female principle and all of the
other qualities of nature. However, the understanding is always present that even though the
world appears to be filled with opposites (up-down, good-bad, here-there, male-female, etc.), in
reality, all objects within creation are composed of the same underlying essence. Therefore, this
apparent multiplicity is some kind of an illusion and the primeval ocean which existed before the
multiplicity, in reality, never ceased to exist. This world of apparent dualities is, in reality, the
expression of the one singular Supreme Being. This is the profound declaration presented by
Tantric Yoga.
64
But how is this all possible? Also, what are the implications for human existence? In order to
answer these questions we will begin by tracing the development of Tantrism in Indian
philosophy and then move back in time to discover the practice of Tantrism in Ancient Egypt.
TANTRA YOGA
Tantrism is a philosophy and culture expounded in the Hieroglyphic writings of ancient

Egypt and in the Indian scriptures called Tantras. Tantra means to extend. Extension here refers
to extending one’s understanding from the limited ego self, to encompass the entire creation.
Having originated in pre-dynastic times, Tantrism is found in the earliest hieroglyphic texts
(c.5,000 B.C.E.) and in all phases of Ancient Egyptian religion thereafter. Tantrism existed in
India in pre-Vedic times (before 1,500 B.C.E.) and it developed as a distinct tradition within
Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism.
According to Indian tantric philosophy the cosmos is seen as the Shakti of feminine principle
of the Divine Self Shiva. Unlike other forms of philosophy which advocate masculine primacy,
asceticism, world denial and self-denial, Tantrism affirms the human body and nature itself as a
vehicle of liberation. Tantrism also affirms the female aspect of creation equally with the male.
Tantra means "loom" which is derived from the root "tan" which means "to extend or
expand". Tantra in India is the name of the practices which were given literary form in the first
millennium of the common era but which had existed since the Indus Valley times of Indian
civilization. While Tantrism includes a wide variety of yogic techniques for self-transformation,
it has traditionally been equated by many people with sexuality. Perhaps because there have
been many who under the pretext of practicing Tantra have used the art to engage in orgiastic
affairs. The original idea of Tantrism as we will see, is to promote transcendence in
consciousness, to "extend" it from it's constricted, confined state (the ordinary mortal human
being) to encompass all of creation (cosmic consciousness). In effect to extend to infinity. For
this purpose, many yogic techniques have been devised. Having realized that the whole world is
a divine stage, the Tantric Sages realized that any activity in human experience may be used for
transcendence if they are practiced with the correct understanding and guidance. Tantrism may
be practiced through seeking union with God as the male element, known in India as Shaivism or
seeking union with God as the female element, known in India as Shaktism or as a combination
of the two (Androgynous and with or without name or form -(Saguna-Nirguna, Ardhanari-
Ishwara). Of the various Tantric disciplines, two of the most powerful have been found to be the
development of the dormant Life Force (Serpent Power-Kundalini Yoga) and the sublimation of
sexual energy (Brahmacharya). Another notable feature of Tantrism is that in contrast to other
forms of Yoga, it affirms the experience aspect of life rather than advocating self-mortification
or deprivation. Tantrism is thought to be a form of Yoga specially designed for the current age of
mankind because it makes use of the physical forces which characterize the current cycle of
cosmic time which predominated in gross forms of energy rather than the more subtle forms of
past ages. During their height around 460 A.C.E., the Shakta and Tantra cults became important
in India. They emphasized mystical speculation on divine fertility and energy. These doctrines
were regarded as unorthodox by other religious teachers, but Tantrism had a strong secret
65
following as well as those who followed the teachings openly. Tantrism also became an
important trend in the Buddhist tradition, especially in Tibet.
Three main paths of Tantrism include:
1 2 3
Dakshina-marga - Vama-marga - Kula-marga
(right-hand path) (left-hand path) (Kundalini path)
The first path is the conservative mainline of Tantrism including mandala meditations and
worship of the Divine in the form of the Mother Goddess. The second includes traditionally
forbidden elements, especially sexual intercourse (with detachment and non-ejaculation). The
third is practiced by the Kula sect and is equivalent to Kundalini Yoga (Serpent Power). The
following features commonly associated with Hinduism, Yoga and Vajrayana Buddhism
originated in the Tantric disciplines:
Mantras (words of power-hekau), mudras (seals-manipulation of psychic energy),

mandalas (circular designs for meditation), Yantras (special designs for meditation),
and Chakra/nadi physiology (subtle energy channels).
KUNDALINI YOGA
Kundalini yoga is the Tantric discipline involving the deliberate arousal of Kundalini energy
in order to effect a union of individual consciousness with the universal. The first stage of
Kundalini yoga is known as Bhuta-shudhi or purification of the elements. The elements are
gradually dissolved and a Divia-deha (quasi-divine body) is formed. The body's energy
(Kundalini-Shakti) and consciousness (Buddhi) becomes one with the energy and
consciousness of God (Shiva).
Above: The "Kali position": Shiva and Shakti (Kundalini-

Prakriti) in divine union (India). As with Asar and Aset of Egypt,
66
Shiva is the passive aspect who "gives" the life essence (spirit) and
creative impetus and Shakti is energy, creation, the active aspect of
GOD. Thus Creation is akin to the idea of GOD making love with
him/herself. Shiva and Shakti are the true essence of the human
being, composed of spirit and matter (body). In the active aspect,
the female is in the "active" position while the male is in the
"passive" position.
LAYA YOGA
Laya yoga is a form of Tantric discipline based on the dissolution of the individual
consciousness into the divine through special meditations.
The Tantric Origins of Christian Gnosticism in Ancient Egypt and Africa
Hexapla is an Old Testament edition compiled in six columns by the Alexandrian Philosopher
Origen (c. 185- c. 254) about 231-245. Each page of the work has six versions of text: Greek
translation of the Hebrew, Hebrew, and the four Greek versions--Symmachus, Aquila,
Theodotion, and Septuagint. Origen introduced a concept through an allegorical interpretation of
the Song of Songs book of the Old Testament. This interpretation gave impetus to the love-
mysticism which talks about a "marriage" between Christ or God and the "soul bride" (soul of
the individual human being). The love mystics speak of kisses and secret embraces between the
bridegroom (God) and the soul bride. Herein lies the flowering of Tantrism, which is evident in
even earlier Christian Gnosticism in the Gospel of Phillip and other Christian Gospels which
originated in Alexandria (Egypt). Here again, Egypt figures prominently in Tantrism and the
development of Gnostic Christianity.
Tantrism, especially in the doctrines concerning the wisdom of sexuality and the Life Force
energy existed much earlier in Africa. In the book Egyptian Yoga: The Philosophy of
Enlightenment, the focus was on defining yoga and tracing its roots in Africa and its
development in India. In this volume, we will go deeper into the Yogic teachings of Egypt,
focusing on a profound study of the esoteric aspects of Tantric yoga. From here, the goal will
be to explore the teachings the Tantric forms of thought and leading into two specific forms of
Tantrism: Yoga of Sexual energy sublimation and Yoga of Life Force energy development,
commonly known as Kundalini Yoga. Since both Indian and Gnostic mystical philosophies are
directly linked to Egyptian religion, philosophy and Yoga, we will be using both Gnostic
(Coptic) Christian and Sanskrit terminology along with the Egyptian through the course of this
work. This will help those who are familiar with other mystical philosophies and those who have
a working knowledge of world religions to better comprehend the Ancient Egyptian teachings in
the context of the individual’s own experience. It is our hope that the Egyptian teachings will
shed light on other Yogas and Religions so as to add to their understanding and practice.
One of the most important Tantric-Buddhist doctrines is "Samsara equals Nirvana". When
viewed from the standpoint of the individual ego, one's personality looks on the world as
separate, filled with separate objects and people from oneself. From the standpoint of the
67
enlightened mind, however, all things including one's ego are "known" to be rooted in the same
reality (absolute reality) and therefore, not separate and distinct.
Above: Tibetan Buddhist representation of The Dharmakaya, the

cosmic father-mother. expressing the idea of the Supreme Being as
a union of both male and female principals.
When Jesus states "The Kingdom of the Father is spread upon the earth and men do not see
it!", he is expressing the Tantric idea that the Kingdom (Heaven) is equal to the world we
perceive. The difference is in the perception as either unified and holistic where one sees oneself
as one with all things or dualistic and separate, where one sees oneself as a separate individual
among many individuals in a world of countless objects. Once we are able to transcend our
mistaken belief that our ego exists as an entity separate from creation, we are able to realize that
the phenomenal world and God are one and the same: Creation and the Kingdom of Heaven are
one and the same.
If we understand the Tantric idea of extension or continuity between heaven and earth, the
logical assumption then is that sexuality may be used for achieving knowledge or realization of
the absolute if it is carried out in a way which directs the mind toward understanding that all
objects and activities are rooted in the absolute. The Tantric systems of Egypt and India
developed the understanding of the subtle bodies beyond the physical and of the subtle energy
channels (nadis) through which life force energy travels in all human beings. Tantrism also
developed the technology or yoga technique (Kundalini Yoga) for purifying these channels in
order to allow the mind to perceive the more subtle realms of existence and its own nature.
Due to conditioning, most people are inculcated with preconceived notions about what a
spiritual preceptor (Hierophant, guru) should be like. Most would find the idea of a sexually
active spiritual teacher objectionable. In modern day India, Tantrism is not viewed with favor by
the government. Attempts are made to suppress rituals involving sexuality. It is therefore, to be
expected that the idea of a sexually active Jesus would be abhorrent to modern day Christians
since most evidence of Tantrism in Christianity was destroyed or suppressed by the orthodox
church. After two thousand years of Christian doctrines espoused by the Roman Catholic view
68
which tended to view sexuality as inherently evil, a negative view of sexuality and women in
general among the priesthood and in society is to be expected. However, in the early, formative
years of the Roman Catholic church, the attitudes were radically different among the varying
Christian sects alongside the orthodox church.
In the early Christian period (0-300 A.C.E.) no such repudiation of sexuality or of the female
gender occurred in certain Christian sects. In much the same way as other rituals and customs
such as the birthday of Jesus and the Cross were adopted and assimilated into Christianity,
spiritual rites involving sexuality were also assimilated. It was not until the orthodox catholic
sect assumed control of the Roman Empire that sexuality, equal rights between the sexes, and the
doctrine of self-salvation through acquiring wisdom, were systematically excluded from the
Christian cannon.
The Gnostic Jesus and Mary: The New Phase of the Min and Hathor Tantrism
The tantric relationship between Horus and Hathor, and Asar and Aset, and Geb and Nut in
ancient Egypt had a profound effect on the development of the Christian and Hindu mythologies.
These principles became embodied in the characters of Jesus and Mary Magdalene in the
Christian myth and Krishna and Radha - Shiva and Parvati/Kali of Hinduism.
Mary Magdalene was the most ardent female follower of Jesus. She has been canonized by
the catholic church as a Saint. A saint is usually described as: A person considered holy and
worthy of public veneration, especially one who has been canonized; or a very virtuous person.
In the capacity as saint, Mary's position in Christianity has been only half expressed. In the
Gnostic Christian texts her position emerges as a teacher to common people and to the Apostles
as well. In the following text from the Gospel of Philip, we see a new interpretation of the New
Testament relationship between Jesus and Mary Magdalene. It may be compared in one aspect to
the relationship between Krishna and Radha of India or that of Horus and Hathor in Ancient
Egypt in that it implies a complementation of each other. The Gnostic Christian text depicts a
relationship between Jesus and Mary that is above and beyond the ordinary conjugal that
experience. In this sense, the sum of the two is greater than the parts.
The fact that Mary Magdalene was the first to witness the resurrection of Jesus and to report
this to the Apostles bestows her figure with great importance. It was not until Pope Gregory
combined her image with a repentant prostitute who anointed Christ's feet that she came to be
known as "Mary the repentant prostitute". While some believe that this combination was an
intentional effort to denigrate the position of women in the Bible, it also gave impetus to the idea
that even a person who committed the "worst sins" could be absolved and hope to achieve
sainthood. Even today, long after the Vatican has issued edicts (1969) correcting the error, the
image of Mary Magdalene as a reformed prostitute or her portrayals as a "sexual saint" persists
among misguided individuals in the case of the former and among certain feminist groups in the
case of the latter. While the openness of modern society is allowing the expression of many
points of view with respect to the image of women, there are some significant psychological
aspects to the continued development of the image of Mary Magdalene as a sexual saint. The
continued use of an avowed erroneous interpretation may signify a need by some to validate their
status as legitimate sexual outsiders while still identifying with the religious aspect within
69
themselves. In exploring these aspects of themselves some women view themselves as holy
temptresses, as a combination of the whore and the saint, while others may simply seek to honor
the two impulses (sexual desire and spiritual devotion) within themselves in an effort to find a
balance or resolution.
When we turn to the Gnostic gospels and other Gnostic Christian texts, a deeper mythology
surrounding the relationship of Jesus and Mary Magdalene emerges. A very important similarity
should be noted here. In one episode of the battle between Horus and Set, Set injured Horus. At
this time Horus was in pain and spiritually disheartened since Set had gouged out his eyes which
represented intuitional vision and divine awareness. In one version of the story it is Hathor, his
consort, who comes to him first and heals his wounds enabling him to do battle against Set and
to be victorious against Evil.
70
Part 4: The Tantra of Ancient

Egypt
SUMMARY OF ANCIENT KEMETIC (ANCIENT EGYPTIAN) TANTRIC YOGA
PHILOSOPHY
71
The component disciplines of Ancient Egyptian Tantrism may be summarized as
follows:
1. Myth: legendary-mythic story of the Divine

a. creating the cosmos in the beginning
b. creating the cosmos continually
i. sexual symbolism as metaphor of creation act
2. Philosophy: based on myths- Tantric Union with the Divine
3. Ritual:
a. reenactment of the acts of creation
b. reenactment of the acts of reunion with the Divine
4. Meditation: in Egyptian Tantra Yoga the Meditative movement is composed of a

culmination of myth, philosophy and ritual in the absorption into the higher, underlying
nature of Self through in-depth understanding of the mythic teaching and experiencing it
by assuming the characters being united in the teaching.
a. Visualization: based on philosophy: seeing the underlying unity of Creation:
Amun-Mut, Asar-Aset, Ptah, Hetheru-Heru, etc. who represent heaven and earth
not separated but as aspects of one being.
b. Visualization: based on philosophy: seeing the individual self as becoming one
with the Universal Self underlying all.
c. Visualization: sexual symbolism as metaphor of the reunion act of individual
initiate and the Universal Self.
In order to comprehend the depth of tantric philosophy in ancient Egypt it will be necessary to
have a basic understanding of the myth upon which ancient Egyptian spirituality is based. The
most powerful myth in ancient Egypt was the Ausarian Resurrection. Therefore, a summary of
the myth has been included as the introduction to this section.
72
A COMPENDIUM OF THE AUSARIAN RESURRECTION MYTH
THE CREATION
Above: The Ancient Egyptian Creation scene. The Supreme Being emerges out of the primeval
waters which were previously without form, gender or name.
Ra (Supreme Being) establishes order in the form of gods and goddesses, the opposites of
creation.
The process of creation is explained in the form of a cosmological system for better
understanding. Cosmology is a branch of philosophy dealing with the origin, processes, and
structure of the universe. Cosmogony is the astrophysical study of the creation and evolution of
the universe. Both of these disciplines are inherent facets of Egyptian philosophy through the
main religious systems or Companies of the Gods and Goddesses. A company of gods and
goddesses is a group of deities which symbolize a particular cosmic force or principle which
emanates from the all-encompassing Supreme Being, from which they have emerged. The Self
or Supreme Being manifests creation through the properties and principles represented by the
Pautti Company of gods and goddesses-cosmic laws of nature. The system or company of gods
and goddesses of Anu is regarded as the oldest, and forms the basis of the Osirian Trinity. It is
expressed in the diagram below.
73
Ra-Tem
Ø
Hathor
Djehuti
Maat
Ø
Shu Ù Tefnut
Ø
GebÙNut
ÝØÞ
Set — Nebethet Asar Ù Aset AsarÙ Nebethet
ØØ
Horus Anubis
The diagram above shows that Psedjet (Ennead), or the creative principles which are
embodied in the primordial gods and goddesses of creation, emanated from the Supreme Being.
Ra or Ra-Tem arose out of the “Nu”, the Primeval waters, the hidden essence, and began sailing
the “Boat of Millions of Years” which included the company of gods and goddesses. On his boat
emerged the “Neters” or cosmic principles of creation. The Neters of the Ennead are Ra-Atum,
Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Asar, Aset, Set, and Nebethet. Hathor, Djehuti and Maat represent
attributes of the Supreme Being as the very stuff or substratum which makes up creation. Shu,
Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Asar, Aset, Set, and Nebethet represent the principles upon which creation
manifests. Anpu (Anubis) is not part of the Ennead. He represents the feature of intellectual
discrimination in the Osirian myth. “Sailing” signifies the beginning of motion in creation.
Motion implies that events occur in the realm of time and space, thus, the phenomenal universe
comes into existence as a mass of moving essence we call the elements. Prior to this motion,
there was the primeval state of being without any form and without existence in time or space.
74
Above from left to right: Is is, Osiris, Nephthys, Horus.
Below from left to right: Anub is, Ra, Djehuti, Hathor.
From left to right:
Set and Min.
75
Asar, Aset and Horus
Asar and Aset dedicated themselves to the welfare of humanity and sought to spread
civilization throughout the earth, even as far as India and China.
During the absence of Asar from his kingdom, his brother Set had no opportunity to make
innovations in the state, because Aset was extremely vigilant in governing the country, and
always upon her guard and watchful for any irregularity or unrighteousness.
Upon Asar’ return from touring the world and carrying the teachings of wisdom abroad, there
was merriment and rejoicing throughout the land. However, one day after Asar’ return, through
his lack of vigilance, became intoxicated and slept with Set's wife, Nebethet. Nebethet, as a
result of the union with Asar, begot Anubis.
Set, who represents the personification of evil forces, plotted in jealousy and anger (the
blinding passion that prevents forgiveness and understanding) to usurp the throne and conspired
to kill Asar. Set secretly got the measurements of Asar and constructed a coffin. Through
trickery, Set was able to get Asar to "try on" the coffin for size. While Asar was resting in the
coffin, Set and his assistants locked it and then dumped it into the Nile river.
Nut and Geb being separated by Shu by the command of Ra.
The coffin made its way to the coast of Syria where it became embedded in the earth and
from it grew a tree with the most pleasant aroma in the form of a DJED. The pillar is the symbol
of Asar' BACK. It has four horizontal lines in relation to a firmly established, straight column.
The DJED column is symbolic of the upper energy centers (chakras) that relate to the levels of
consciousness of the spirit.
76
The birth of
Horus
Horus and Set in

one personality.
Horus
speari
ng a
hippo
potam
The King of Syria was out walking and as he passed by the tree, he immediately fell in love
with the pleasant aroma, so he had the tree cut down and brought to his palace. Aset (Auset, Ast),
Asar' wife, who is the personification of the life giving, mother force in creation and in all
humans, went to Syria in search of Asar. Her search led her to the palace of the Syrian King
where she took a job as the nurse of the King's son. Every evening, Aset would put the boy into
the "fire" to consume his mortal parts, thereby transforming him to immortality. Fire is symbolic
of both physical and mental purification. Most importantly, fire implies wisdom, the light of
truth, illumination and energy. Aset, by virtue of her qualities, has the power to bestow
immortality through the transformative power of her symbolic essence. Aset then told the king
that Asar, her husband, is inside the pillar he made from the tree. He graciously gave her the
pillar (DJED) and she returned with it to Kamit (Kmt, Egypt).
77
Upon her return to Kmt, Aset went to the papyrus swamps where she lay over Asar' dead
body and fanned him with her wings, infusing him with new life. In this manner Aset revived
Asar through her power of love and wisdom, and then they united once more. From their union
was conceived a son, Heru (Horus), with the assistance of the Gods Thoth (Djehuti) and Amon.
One evening, as Set was hunting in the papyrus swamps, he came upon Aset and Asar. In a
rage of passion, he dismembered the body of Asar into several pieces and scattered the pieces
throughout the land. In this way, it is Set, the brute force of our bodily impulses and desires that
"dismembers" our higher intellect. Instead of oneness and unity, we see multiplicity and
separateness which give rise to egoistic (selfish) and violent behavior. The Great Mother, Aset,
once again set out to search, now for the pieces of Asar, with the help of Anubis and Nebethet.
The Kemetic Caduceus:

Nebethet, Asar and Aset.
After searching all over the world, they found all the pieces of Asar’ body, except for his
phallus which was eaten by a fish. In Eastern Hindu-Tantra mythology, the God Shiva, who is
the equivalent of Asar, also lost his phallus in one story. In Egyptian and Hindu-Tantra
mythology, this loss represents seminal retention in order to channel the sexual energy to the
higher spiritual centers, thereby transforming it into spiritual energy. Aset, Anubis, and Nebethet
re-membered the pieces, all except the phallus which was eaten by a fish. Asar thus regained
life in the realm of the dead.
78
Horus, therefore, was born from the union of the spirit of Asar and the life giving power of
Aset (physical nature). Thus, Horus represents the union of spirit and matter, and the renewed
life of Asar, his rebirth. When Horus became a young man, Asar returned from the realm of the
dead and encouraged him to take up arms (vitality, wisdom, courage, strength of will) and
establish truth, justice and righteousness in the world by challenging Set, its current ruler.
The virgin birth of Horus (The resurrection of Asar - higher, Horian consciousness). Aset in the winged form hovers over the
reconstructed penis of dead Asar. Note: Asar uses right hand.
I am your sister Aset. There is no other god or goddess who has done what I have
done. I played the part of a man, although I am a woman, to let your name live on
earth, for your divine seed was in my body."
A Hymn of Aset from the Ancient Egyptian Ausarian Resurrection
The Battle of Horus (Heru) and Set
The battle between Horus and Set took many twists, sometimes one seeming to get the upper
hand and sometimes the other, yet neither one gaining a clear advantage in order to decisively
win. At one point, Aset tried to help Horus by catching Set, but due to the pity and compassion
she felt towards him, she set him free. In a passionate rage, Horus cut off her head and went off
by himself in a frustrated state. Even Horus is susceptible to passion which leads to performing
deeds that one later regrets. Set found Horus and gouged out Horus' eyes. During this time,
Horus was overpowered by the evil of Set. He became blinded to truth (as signified by the loss of
his eyes) and thus, was unable to do battle (act with MAAT) with Set . His power of sight was
later restored by Hathor (Goddess of passionate love, desire and fierce power), who also
represents the left Eye of Ra. She is the fire spitting, destructive power of light, which dispels
the darkness (blindness) of ignorance.
When the conflict resumed, the two contendants went before the court of the Ennead Gods
(company of the nine Gods who ruled over creation, headed by Ra). Set, promising to end the
fight and restore Horus to the throne, invited Horus to spend the night at his house, but Horus
soon found out that Set had evil intentions when he tried to have intercourse with him. The
uncontrolled Set also symbolizes unrestricted sexual activity. Therefore, all sexual desires should
be pursued in accordance with moral and intellectual principles which dictate rules of propriety
that lead to health, and personal, societal and spiritual order (MAAT). Juxtaposed against this
79
aspect of Set (uncontrolled sexual potency and desire) is Horus in the form of ithyphallic (erect
phallus) MIN, who represents not only control of sexual desire, but its sublimation as well (see
Min and Hathor). Min symbolizes the power which comes from the sublimation of the sexual
energy.
Through more treachery and deceit, Set attempted to destroy Horus with the help of the
Ennead, by tricking them into believing that Horus was not worthy of the throne. Asar sent a
letter pleading with the Ennead to do what is correct. Horus, as the son of Asar, should be the
rightful heir to the throne. All but two of them (the Ennead) agreed because Horus, they said,
was too young to rule. Asar then sent them a second letter (scroll of papyrus with a message)
reminding them that even they cannot escape judgment for their deeds; they will be judged in the
end when they have to finally go to the West (abode of the dead).
This signifies that even the Gods cannot escape judgment for their deeds. Since all that exists
is only a manifestation of the absolute reality which goes beyond time and space, that which is in
the realm of time and space (humans, spirits, Gods, Angels, Neters) are all bound by its laws.
Following the receipt of Asar' scroll (letter), Horus was crowned King of Egypt. Set accepted
the decision and made peace with Horus. All the Gods rejoiced. Thus ends the legend of Asar,
Aset, and Horus. The Resurrection of Asar and his reincarnation in the form of Horus is a
symbol for the resurrection which must occur in the life of every human being. In this manner,
the story of the Osirian Trinity, Asar, Aset and Horus, and the Egyptian Ennead holds hidden
teachings, which when understood and properly practiced, will lead to spiritual enlightenment.
Egyptian (Kemetic) Tantra Yoga In the Ancient Creation Myths
The tantric teachings of Egypt are embodied in the creation stories which involve the
emanation of the neters from The Neter. As soon as the pairs of neters (Shu and Tefnut, Geb and
Nut, Asar and Aset, Horus and Hathor, Set and Nebethet, etc.) arise out of the Supreme,
Androgynous Being, there is a tantric relationship being described. The next teaching of
Tantrism appear in the relationships between the neters which comprise the companies of the
major theological systems.
One of the most ancient creation myths of Egypt tells of how Ra (Supreme Being) emerged
out of the primeval waters and from Ra emanated Geb and Nut in this cosmological system. Geb
represents the earth or physical nature, and Nut represents the heavens or the subtle nature of
creation. In the beginning creation consisted of Heaven and Earth and nothing else because they
held each other in such a tight embrace that it did not allow anything to exist. So creation
consisted of the separation of heaven and earth through the medium of space and time (Shu).
Thus, Ra separated Geb and Nut with Shu or space-ether. There are many depictions of Geb and
Nut after their separation by Shu. Geb is laying on his back or sitting on the ground and
sometimes he is depicted with an erect penis, pointing up toward Nut, whom he has just been
separated from.
80
At left: The Obelisk represents the penis of Geb

(earth). The skyline around it is Nut (heavens-
cosmos). Thus, by directing sexual energy toward
heaven, the unification of heaven and earth within
oneself may be effected.
Nut
At right: Nut, that which surrounds and
encompassed the Obelisk. Nut is everything adjacent
to the Geb (earth) and therefore symbolizes the unity
of creation.
As a polar principle, Nut represents the female

aspect of creation and Geb represents the male.
However, the two together are seen as
complementary symbolic elements of the original
matrices, The Supreme Self.
Geb
One of the most important tantric symbols related to Geb and Nut is the Obelisk. The obelisk
is a tall structure which tapers toward the top wherein there is a small pyramid structure. It may
be inscribed with hieroglyphic writing. The obelisk is a symbol of the penis of Geb. It rises out
of the earth and reaches up toward the sky, reminding us of the original separation which caused
heaven and earth to come into being. The deeper mystical symbolism of the obelisk can be seen
when it is viewed from a distance. The space around it symbolizes heaven. Therefore, heaven
and earth, though appearing to be separate, are in reality always one if the earth itself is viewed
from outer space it is surrounded and enfolded by the heavens. This is exactly what is being
conveyed through the depiction of Nut enveloping Geb from east to west (see pages 50, 53 and
81
93). This is the underlying oneness of creation and it is the same oneness which must be realized
in the human heart.
Geb and
Nut
Though appearing to be separate from creation, in reality, every human being is enfolded by
and indeed one with creation. Therefore, rituals developed wherein the symbolic raising of the
obelisk were equated with the raising of the human soul to discovering its oneness with creation
to be established (Tettu) in a vertical movement which is rooted in physical nature (Geb), while
at the same time being in touch with the spirit (Nut). As long as there is separateness from
creation, the feeling that one is a separate and finite individual, then there can be no true peace,
contentment or happiness. The supreme Being and creation are one and the same. Also the Soul
of every individual and the Supreme Being are one and the same. Therefore, uniting with the
universe is the natural progression of self-discovery. The separation and individuality
experienced by most people and reinforced by society is an expression of ignorance of the truth.
82
Egyptian (Kemetic) Tantra Yoga
Tantra Yoga is purported to be the oldest system of Yoga as stated previously. Tantra Yoga is
a system of Yoga which seeks to promote the re-union between the individual and the Absolute
Reality, "NETER" (GOD), through the worship of nature (NETERU) as an expression of the
Divine. Since nature is an expression of GOD, it gives clues as to the underlying reality that
sustains it and the way to achieve wisdom. The most obvious and important teaching that nature
holds is the idea that creation is made up of pairs of opposites: Up-down, here-there, you-me, us-
them, hot-cold, male-female, Ying-Yang, etc. The interaction, of these two complementary
opposites is what we call life and movement.
Insight (wisdom) into the true nature of reality gives us a clue as to the way to realize the
oneness of creation within ourselves. By re-uniting the male and female principles in our own
bodies and minds, we may reach the oneness that underlies our apparent manifestation as a man
or woman. The union of the male and female principles may be effected by two individuals who
worship GOD through GOD's manifestation in each other or by an individual who seeks union
with GOD through uniting with his or her male or female spiritual half. All men and women
have both female and male principles within themselves.
In the Egyptian philosophical system, all Neters or God principles emanate from the one
Supreme GOD, Pa Neter. When these principles are created, they are depicted as having a male
and female principle i.e. a god or goddess. All objects and life forms appear in creation as either
male or female, but underlying this apparent duality, there is a unity which is rooted in the pure
consciousness of oneness, the consciousness of GOD, which underlies and supports all things.
To realize this oneness consciously deep inside is the supreme goal of Tantrism.
"PA-NETER" (Supreme Being) created the Goddess NUT (Sky-Heaven-Fire) and the God
GEB (Earth-Solid). The God GEB and the Goddess NUT represent the male and female
principles of creation, respectively. Then the Supreme "nameless" GOD created SHU (air) to
separate heaven and earth, making a physical world and a heavenly world. Thus it is through the
separation of Heaven and Earth by the god SHU that the universe was created.
The "Obelisk", a tall tapering tower with a pyramid at the top, represents the erectile power
of the physical human body as personified by the god of the earth principle, Geb. Our physical
nature, though susceptible to the temptations of the flesh, is capable of great energy. In viewing
any Obelisk, it should be noted that it represents a phallus uniting "Heaven and Earth" as it
reaches up out of the earth (Geb), through the air (Shu), towards Heaven (Nut), just as an erect
phallus on a man’s body projects up out and away from his body. As it projects it is unifying
with space. Thus, symbolically, an obelisk represents the unity of the female and male powers
(Heaven and Earth).
Geb and Nut symbolize an extention of the tantric symbolism of Creation. They are
personifications in “dual” of what the supreme God or Goddess does him/her self, by him/her
self “alone,” i.e. androgynously.
83
The Tantric Symbolism of Creation in Neterian Spirituality
As you have seen many Ancient Egyptian symbols make use of sexual symbols in order to
teach the mysteries of creation because creation manifests as both male and female. However,
the idea of opposites or duality originates in nonduality. So this mystical symbolism is portrayed
both as mystical teaching as well as in picture form. The picture above is of God engendering
creation by consuming his own seed (seminal fluid) and becoming pregnant with the world. This
teaching is also embodied in the following verse. In the creation story involving the Ausarian
Mysteries, Asar (Asar) assumes the role of Khepera and Tem:
"Neb-er-tcher saith, I am the creator of what hath come into being, and I myself came
into being under the form of the god Khepera, and I came into being in primeval time. I
had union with my hand, and I embraced my shadow in a love embrace; I poured
seed into my own mouth, and I sent forth from myself issue in the form of the gods
Shu and Tefnut." "I came into being in the form of Khepera, and I was the creator of
what came into being, I formed myself out of the primeval matter, and I formed myself
in the primeval matter. My name is Ausares (Asar).
I was alone, for the Gods and Goddesses were not yet born, and I had emitted from
myself neither Shu nor Tefnut. I brought into my own mouth, hekau, and I forthwith
came into being under the form of things which were created under the form of
Khepera."
The important passage and iconography above explain and illustrate the majestic vision of
tantric philosophy in Neterian spirituality. Far from sexual vulgarity, the teaching reveales
secrets about the nature of the Divine Self. It means that Neberdjer impregnated “himself,” at
once making him an androgynous being as well as the source matter of “her” own creation. So
from the All comes the All. Everything comes from God and is composed of God, so too all is
Divine, exists in the Divine and is rooted in the Divine.
The idea of creation above is portrayed as a masturbation but in reality it is an idea of

androgynous conception which is being given. The idea is that while the world appears to be
dual in reality it is non-dual. God has created the world within himself just as a person creates a
dream world within him or herself when they have a dream or when using the imagination. The
dream arises from, occurs in and dissolves back into your mind. It is within you so to speak. This
84
is the kind of creation we are talking about. The Self creating within the very same Self. Thus
there is nothing other than the Self and indeed nothing has in reality been created. There is only
the Self, God and all things within the Self are the very same Self.
This utterance is the progenitor of the Christian and Hebrew idea of creation described in the
book of Genesis where God or the Spirit hovers over and stirs the primeval waters. The original
Biblical texts express the creation more in terms of an act of sexual union: Elohim (Ancient
Hebrew for gods/goddesses) impregnates the primeval waters with ruach, a Hebrew word which
means spirit, wind or the verb to hover. The same word means to brood in Syriac. Thus, as the
book of Genesis explains, creation began as the spirit of God moved over the waters and agitated
those waters into a state of movement. In Western traditions, the active role of Divinity has been
assigned to the male gender while the passive (receiving) role has been assigned to the female
gender. This movement constitutes the dynamic female aspect of the Divine in Tantric (Eastern
and African) terms while the potential-passive aspect is male. Creation is therefore understood to
be a product of the interaction between these two aspects of the same reality: spirit (male) and
primeval waters (female).
O Love (The "Hoe")
The ritual of "Hoeing of the Earth", relates to the preparation of the human mind and body,
cultivating physical health in order to allow higher spiritual growth. The "Hoe" is the symbol of
"Love," therefore, the earth (Geb-physical human body) must be carefully "cultivated" (prepared
to receive spirituality), through the practice of selfless love of others and developing devotion to
God (Divine Love).
As it is the God Shu (air) who is responsible for keeping Geb and Nut (earth-male and
heaven-female) apart, it is also Shu (air) who perpetuates the appearance of a world of duality,
separation, with many male and female forms. Therefore, it is Shu (air) to whom we must turn to
reunite the illusion of separation in our consciousness in order to end the appearance of duality.
The study of Shu (Ether, Air, Space) implies the discovery of what is subtle in Creation. The
study of mystical philosophy and the practice of meditation reveal that space is only a projection
of the mind just as a dream world is a projection of consciousness during sleep. Having
discovered the subtle matter which pervades all, there must be a movement to discover what
sustains the mind - The Self.
SHU: The breathing process is the only autonomic body system that can be consciously
controlled by most people. Therefore, through breath control (control of air which contains
within it the Life Force, Sekhem, Prana that sustains all life), we have an effect on our own
consciousness and thereby a reunification of NUT and GEB (the opposites) within our own
consciousness. That is to say, we may unite our human consciousness, female principle-receiver
of life, with the cosmic consciousness GOD, male principle-giver of life and they discover the
transcendental oneness underlying the opposite of creation.
85
During Tantric training, each individual is instructed to regard the other as a divinity (which
all humans are innately) and to worship each other as such and to alternate roles (each partner
sees themselves as male or female) as they visualize the Life Force growing. During "physical"
sexual intercourse between a man and a woman, it is the male who "gives" and the female who
"receives". Sexual intercourse is used to heighten the ecstatic feelings and to develop psychic
energy for spiritual attainment. Due to the power of the sexual force and the danger of one's
inability to control one's mind and direct it to GOD while in practice, Tantra Yoga involving
sexual intercourse is not advised except for those aspirants who undergo the rigorous
psychological training which may take months or years. It is possible that a misdirected
practitioner may fall deeper into the earthly desires rather than using them to transcend the earth
bound existence. Breathing exercises, physical and mental purification are necessary before
pursuing Tantra Yoga.
Thus, the participants are not allowed to reach climax (physical sexual orgasm) in order to
channel all energies towards concentrating on the goal: development of their Life Force and its
union with the Transcendental - Absolute divine through ever increasing ecstasy and devotion
(Uraeus). Through repeated stimulation and concentration of the energies to the higher energy
centers, the sublimation of the primal sexual and mental energy is possible. Apophis (lower self)
is thus transformed into the divine eye symbolized by Goddess Arat (Uraeus).
The Indian Kundalini Yoga system which teaches the development of sexual energy through
the development of the seven energy-consciousness centers in the spiritual body is viewed as an
outgrowth of the Tantra Yoga system. Kundalini Yoga seeks to unite the Life Force energy,
Goddess Kundalini Shakti (Egyptian Goddess Buto-ASET-Nut), the female principle, with the
male God principle, Shiva (Egyptian Ra-ASAR-Geb).
The Life Force energy (Ra-Sekhem, Prana, Chi) is increased normally as one progresses
along any path of spiritual development, regardless of whether a spiritual aspirant practices
specific exercises or whether he or she is consciously or unconsciously trying to affect it. It
might be said that no undertaking is possible without this force (The Sexual Life Force Energy).
Indeed, life would not exist without it. It is the same energy that allows a person to walk, think,
talk, etc.
It is important to understand that nothing is to be "given up." That is to say, when it is stated
that one refrains from physical orgasm, it is meant that this is not practiced in order to experience
"orgasm" on a higher level of consciousness. If there is a feeling of "giving anything up", then
the subject is not ready to practice this discipline. There are many roads to spiritual evolution,
however, some control of the bodily urges and desires must be exerted to channel energies to any
desired goal in life. There have been many married and fully active people (male and female)
throughout history who became enlightened human beings. Since all souls have accumulated
different experiences and are at different levels of evolution, each must choose their own method
of spiritual discipline. Total or partial celibacy can only be effective if the subject is ready to
willingly and freely choose that path, otherwise the discipline would not work and might even be
harmful since the subject's consciousness is still very much attached to his/her physical nature.
Depriving oneself from needs and desires is neither wise nor healthy if there is deficiency of
86
understanding and a lack of a higher outlet or higher need to be pursued. However, "natural
needs and desires" change according to one's level of evolution. All the philosophical and
religious systems now in existence are at best merely guidelines or general outlines of the way. A
map is not the land.
At left: the god Amsu-Min (Horus)
Min is known as the aspect of Horus called “the

avenger of his father”. His two plumes represent
“Isis and Nephthys” or the Serpent Power which
operates as pairs of opposites. The erect phallus
represents the unification of the opposite forces.
The left hand holding the phallus represents the
harnessing of the forces. The right hand, holding
the flail represents the control and mastery over
the forces.
The statues and depictions of the god Min suggest to the initiate that the way to achieve
higher mental and spiritual power is by sublimating one's sexual energy. In one statue, Min is
shown holding his erect penis with his left (magnetic) hand signifying that the sexual energy is
being drawn back into the body and up to the higher energy centers instead of being allowed to
go out of the body. In this manner, the human body becomes a crucible for the creation of a
higher physical, mental and spiritual state of being and consciousness.
In the Ausarian Resurrection, after the dismemberment of Asar (Ausar) by Set, Aset,
Nebethet and Anubis searched all over the world for the pieces. They found all the pieces of
Asar’ body, except for his phallus which was eaten by a fish. In Eastern Hindu-Tantra
mythology, the God Shiva, who is the equivalent of Asar, also lost his phallus in one story. In
Egyptian and Hindu-Tantra mythology, this loss represents seminal retention in order to channel
the sexual energy to the higher spiritual centers, thereby transforming it into spiritual energy.
Aset, Anubis, and Nebethet “re-membered” the pieces, all except the phallus which was eaten by
a fish. Asar thus regained life in the realm of the dead and engendered the life of Horus while
conserving the Life Force energy and using it to impregnate Aset, symbolizing his own
resurrection.
According to the Ausarian Resurrection story, the principles represented by the God Set
include physical strength, sexual promiscuity, passion and brute force. Set has one more
important meaning with regard to sexuality. The derivative word SETI which comes from Set
also means "to shoot," as in shooting an arrow or as in ejaculation. From several mythological
stories, it is clear that Set cannot control his sexual desires nor does he have the ability to contain
his semen. In one episode of the battle between Horus and Set, Set tried to catch Aset in order to
have intercourse with her. Unable to do so, he ejaculated on the ground, frustrated. Thus, Set
87
represents the animal tendency to direct energy out of the body without control and to think
passionately, reacting to life events without thinking. Min is the aspect of Horus who restores
justice after the brutal murder of Asar. As "The victorious one over the enemies of his father",
Min, as a form of Horus, is victorious over the primal animal tendencies to passionate behavior
and ejaculation (Set). Min's victory is not one of destruction over the primal forces, but one of
mastery, control and sublimation.
Sexuality in The Ausarian Iconography
At left: The god Osiris in the Min aspect

including the triune heads symbolizing the
Lord of the Trinity.
Left: Osiris as the creator

who engenders Life
Force energy into
creation through the
Mehen Serpent (Power)
of the Primeval Waters.
88
Sexuality in The Ausarian Resurrection Myth
125 “Souls, Horus, son, are of the self same nature in themselves, in that they are from
one and the same place where the Creator modeled them; nor male nor female are they.
Sex is a thing of bodies, not of souls.”
The quotation above comes from the Ausarian Resurrection epic. It embodies the highest
teaching related to the nature of the soul and its relationship to the physical body. As stated
earlier, the relationships of certain gods and goddesses in the epic, give important insights into
the source and purpose of sexual energy. The same teaching may be found in the Egyptian Book
of Coming Forth By Day Chapter 175:
The Asar, the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- Hail, Temu! What manner of land
is this unto which I have come? It hath not water, it hath not air; it is depth
unfathomable, it is black as the blackest night, and men wander helplessly therein. In it
a man cannot live in quietness of heart; nor may the desire for love-making be satisfied
therein.
Temu: The state of the Spirit-souls has been given unto instead of water and air, and the
satisfying of the longings of love, and quietness of heart has been given instead of cakes
and ale.
Sexuality and the pleasures which human beings seek are in reality only activities which can
be performed in the physical realm and only when there is a physical body, mind and senses to
experience with. The Sahu or spirit-soul (Living-soul) state is beyond physicality and beyond
time and space. Thus, in order to achieve this level of consciousness it is necessary to renounce
and leave behind the ignorant and egoistic notions of the lower desires and the needs of the body.
This process is outlined in the Ausarian Resurrection Myth as well as in the Book of Coming
Forth By Day.
The main characters in the Ausarian Resurrection Myth may be seen as stages which every
human being must pass through in the journey toward spiritual enlightenment. Beginning with
Set at the lowest level, the psycho-spiritual awareness develops through Anubis-Maat, Horus-
Hathor and Min until it discovers and unites with the absolute, transcendental reality Asar-Aset.
š
89
Asar-Aset
(Pure Spirit - Absolute -
Transcendental - Supreme Self)
“The soul belongs to heaven-body to earth.”
Ancient Egyptian Proverb
Asar represents the human soul which assumes physical existence. Ancient Egyptian
mysticism expresses the true nature of every human being as composed of a soul, an astral or
subtle body and a physical body. The Soul or the Self is singular and pure. Therefore, it is
likened to a dot. The soul develops a mental process through association with its subtle nature
and with desires. Through this process, a form of ignorance of its true nature develops. The soul
becomes submerged, as it were, in the sea of thoughts and impulses from the mind and senses. It
remains as a latent witness in the deep unconscious level of the mind, caught in the
powerlessness produced by the web of ignorance it has spun for itself. Through the mind and
senses of the individual human body, it experiences the universe, life, death, happiness, sadness
etc. However, in reality the soul is never touched or affected by the occurrences of life but
nevertheless experiences them as being real and compelling. The belief in mortal existence as
being real prevents it (the soul) from discovering the deeper, transcendental reality, therefore, the
Soul travels on a journey which involves many experiences of birth and death into a physical
existence as well as the myriad experiences which occur in dreams along with those of the after
death state.
Asar
(The Immortal Self)
Ý××Þ
Ý××Þ
Ý××Þ
Aset ÖÖÖ ®ÕÕÕ Nebethet
(Life) (Death)
The mystical teaching outlined above is the reason why every human being is referred to as
Asar. Every human being is endowed with three important principals embodied in the character
of Asar. He experiences immortality as a human being, he experiences life as a human being and
he experiences death as a human being.The innermost Self of every human being is none other
that the Supreme Self, who has assumed the form of all living things. The highest task of every
life form is to throw off the veil of ignorance and to discover the Higher (immortal) Self within.
The picture of Asar, Aset and Nebethet in the inner shrine (see cover) is a mystical
representation of human existence. Asar is accompanied by Aset and Nebethet, who represent
life and death. However, Asar in reality transcends them and also encompasses them. In other
worlds, they are emanations of himself but in reality this expression of duality in the forms of
Aset and Nebethet is only a projection of himself which is essentially one and whole. Therefore,
while there appear to be three principles (Asar-Aset-Nebethet), in reality there is only one being,
one consciousness in existence, which has caused an image to appear in the vast ocean of
90
consciousness (the Creation) just as a movie projector causes an image to project upon the
surface of a screen. In the same way, the experiences of birth, life, death, success, failure, etc. are
produced by every individual just as dreams are projected in the lake of the mind during sleep
and these experiences do not hurt or destroy the innermost Self of an individual. However, just as
a person becomes lost in the action of a movie and feels identified with a character who is
experiencing happiness or sorrow in the movie performance, the human soul sees itself as an
individual entity cut off from the rest of the universe and has become lost in the experiences of
human life and has forgotten its true nature as being one with the Supreme which encompasses
all that exists. However, regardless of the depths of ignorance which the soul may reach it is
possible for every individual to undo the web of confusion in the human heart through the
process of yoga.
Isis (representing the subtle-lucid aspect

of nature-creation) and the dead body of
Osiris (representing the spirit, that
essence which vivifies matter) are shown
in symbolic immaculate union begetting
Horus, symbolizing to the new birth of
the spirit which takes place at the birth of
the spiritual life in every human: the
birth of the soul (Ba) in a human is the
birth of Horus.
From a Stele at the British Museum

1372. 13th Dyn.
Asar and Aset in reality are one entity. The Self (Asar) and the wisdom of its own self (Aset)
are in reality one and the same. When the soul transcends the state of Horus (having lived life
based on Maat, having acquired wisdom (Aset) become enlightened to the Divine Self within,
and having vindicated Asar, having vanquished ignorance, anger, hatred and greed (Set). In the
scenes below from the Temple of Hetheru at Denderah the union of Asar and Aset and the
dramatic resurrection are outlined.
91
Horus presenting a Lotus Flower To Asar Asar lying on a funeral bier as Aset and Asar, ithyphallic, wearing the Atef
Nebthet look on. crown, with Aset and Heru.
I I
Asar lying on a funeral bier as Aset, at the Asar, ithyphallic, being watched over by
Asar, ithyphallic, with the vulture goddess
foot, and Nebthet, at the head, look on. three hawks, a frog headed Heru, Aset,
Nekhebet at the foot and the Uraeus goddess
two apes and two snake goddesses.
Uatchet at the head.
Asar as a hawk headed mummy with three

Asar lying on a funeral bier as Anpu embalms trees below his bier.
him. Asar lying in his chest with Isis at his head,
and Asar in the form of the Djed Pillar looks
on holding crook and flail.
Asar lying on a funeral bier as Aset, at the foot, and Nebthet, at the
Asar lying on a funeral bier as Aset, at the foot, and
head, look on. Above is a hawk.
Nebthet, at the head, look on. Below are the canopic
jars in the form of the four sons of Horus.
92
Left: Asar rising up at the command of Heru.

Heru, Aset and Nebthet raise up the pillar of Asar, and raise
Right: Asar lying in his bier, at the head of which is a persea tree. Above the
Asar hims elf.
tree is his soul.
Hathor kneels before As ar, who is conceiving Horus with

Aset (swal low-hawk), as the frog-god at the foot looks on.
Below are Djehuti who is holding the Utchat (Eye of Heru),
the two serpent goddesses and Bes. Anpu addressing Asar lying on a funeral bier as Aset and Heru, at the foot,
and Nebthet, at the head, look on. The swallow-hawk hovers above.
As ar rising as Is is looks on at the head of the bier. Below are

his crowns.
At left, Asar is rising as Isis looks on.

At right, Asar kneels on a boat at the head of which are a Lotus plant and a
Papyrus plant (Upper and Lower Egypt). The boat s its on a sledge which is
supported by two inverted Lotus es - symbols of the morning, the dawn, which
brings new life.
93
Above: one of the scenes presented in the series of line drawings in the previous pages of the
resurrection of Asar.
94
The Body: Magnetic (Female) and Electric (Male)
Horus (+) Heavens (cosmos, giver of energy) .
Male + Female -
Set (-) Earth (receiver of energy).
At left: diagram showing the poles of cosmic energy in nature and

the human body.
It is important to understand that cosmic (sexual) energy is one

energy but with different poles. The different poles give rise to an
interplay of molecules which then appear to give rise to separate
objects. Indeed, all objects in nature and the human body are
composed of the same material: energy, which is controlled by
mental vibrations. This is the interplay of Horus and Set.
The Androgynous quality of the Human Body.
95
Male Female
It is important to understand that each human being contains a male and female half. As we
move toward universal understanding (Horushood), we become "more androgynous" as we
gradually allow the androgynous spirit within us, Asar, to have control of our being. It is only
due to the identification with the ego-personality and its desires and fanciful notions that we
believe we are members of a certain sex, race, country or planet.
Nebethet-Set
(Slave to the Lower Self)
The relationship between Nebethet and Asar gives deep insight into the innermost desires of
the human heart. Nebethet is the very embodiment of nature, as such she is devoted to Asar
because Asar (Supreme Being) is the source and master of all that exists. Thus the desire of
Nebethet to unite with Asar in reality represents the innermost desire of the soul in every human
being to unite with God. Asar is the embodiment of the Self (the Spirit), and it is the innate
nature of the Spirit to unite with Nature. Thus nature and the Spirit are in love with each other
and nowhere is this better expressed in ancient Egyptian iconography than in the images of Geb
and Nut through the mythology surrounding their union and separation. This relationship
between Nature and the Spirit is also paramount in the Tantric symbolism of Hindu mythology in
the form of Shiva (God, the Spirit) and Shakti (Nature). This union is the cause of the
proliferation of the myriad forms of life on earth and throughout the universe. In this respect, the
union between Asar and Nebethet cannot be seen as an illicit or adulterous relationship. It is to
be understood as the symbol of the soul (Asar) in every human being which has become
intoxicated as it were by the promise of human experience. It is a union which occurs based on
the innermost urges of the heart, however it is a movement based on ignorance of the truth about
one’s true identity. When the soul’s intellectual capacity for reason in a human being is clouded
by ignorance the desires of the ego hold sway over the feelings, thoughts and actions of the soul.
Thus the desire to unite with the self, instead of being understood as a need to discover the
higher Self, becomes degraded into a movement toward overindulgence in sexuality, material
possessions, vanity, and many other detrimental desires. Based on the erroneous idea, propagated
by society, that life is to be lived for the purpose of indulging in sexual desire, amassing wealth
and possessions, and gaining fame in society, people constantly seek to engender situations
96
which are considered prosperous in the form of sensual pleasures and egoistic indulgences which
only lead to more psychological pain and disappointment as well as physical and mental
depletion.
Set represents the human condition wherein a person is under the control of their mind, senses
and ego. This is the most degraded state of human existence. The lower self and its qualities hold
sway over the mind and every aspect of the person’s life. When this occurs the consequences are
invariably disastrous. The qualities of Set develop in a person when there is dedication of one’s
thoughts to worldly or material goals and there is intensification of the negative qualities such as
anger, hatred, greed, etc. in the mind. This principle of desiring what is gross is symbolized by
his marriage to Nebethet (earth, death, decay, etc.). While Aset symbolizes subtle nature,
Nebethet symbolizes gross physicality, concrete nature. Throughout the story, Set’s sexual desire
for Aset is also expressed. Like Nebethet, Set is desirous of Aset but this desire is of an impure
nature. Set does not want Aset for who she is but as a possession to be held and experienced in
the gross way as one might possess property or chattel for the purpose of pleasure alone. Set’s
intellect, being clouded by the pressure of desire, renders him powerless against the strategies of
Aset and he ultimately fails in all his desires to possess her. Achieving union with the Self (Asar-
Aset) can only be achieved by putting the desires of the lower nature in a subordinate position
and developing an increasing understanding of the higher reality beyond the egoistic desires,
feelings and thoughts of the lower self.
Set’s attempted sexual assault on Horus is also an expression of the same movement of the
distorted desire to unite with the Spirit (Horus). As an expression of his uncontrolled pride,
vanity, conceit, and ignorance, Set is compelled to do whatever is necessary to achieve his object
of desire no matter how unrighteous the means. The movement in ignorance (Set) is a metaphor
for the Soul which is beset and overpowered by egotism and desires of the lower nature.
Negative thoughts deplete will power and the ability to reason clearly. The negative thoughts,
those based on ignorance, desire, greed, hatred, lust, etc., constantly seek to impregnate, as it
were, the unconscious mind. If the ignorance is strong enough and the mind is weakened by the
negative desires it will be susceptible to the negative thoughts and therefore demoniac qualities
develop. However, if the mind is nurtured by Self-knowledge and righteousness it can capture
the seeds of negativity and easily destroy them and at the same time establish its own seeds of
understanding, love, and spiritual energy. This is the deeper significance of the sexual struggle
between Set and Horus. Self-knowledge and wisdom (Aset) cannot be achieved by brute force or
egoistic schemes. Likewise, uniting with the Spirit (Horus) cannot be achieved on the gross plane
of nature.
The desire for objects and situations of happiness from the world of human experience is the
source of all negative qualities in a human being. The inability to satisfy the desires leads to
anger and hatred toward the person or situation which is perceived to be the obstacle preventing
the achievement of the object of desire. This flaw in the character of Set is evinced in his attitude
toward Horus, Aset and Asar as well as anyone who comes between him and the throne of
Egypt. When the desire for self-discovery and creativity becomes degraded it expresses as an
abnormal desire for sexuality and sensual pleasures as well as an unnatural desire for possessions
and social acclamation. When the desire of self-discovery is understood and promoted, the
desires for sexuality and for material possessions naturally assumes its proper place in life. Life
97
can become more harmonious, peaceful and productive when virtuous principles are upheld. The
righteous person engenders a movement toward expansion and creativity in consciousness rather
than a desire for procreation and the pleasures of the senses. Expansion in consciousness implies
the discovery, in greater and greater degrees, that the higher reality, the spiritual essence within,
is greater, abiding and more fulfilling than the transient pleasures of the mind and senses. This is
the mystical process of sex sublimation. When society is governed by the desires of the lower
nature, disharmony and criminality are engendered. When society is based on the principles of
spiritual truth, the lower nature is sublimated and it evolves into a great tool for spiritual and
material achievement in the form of art which stirs and inspires as well as great accomplishments
in science which benefit all life and leadership (both secular and non-secular) which brings out
the best in humanity.
Consider the following, when you desire some object or situation and you develop attachment
toward that thing you are actually allowing that thing to control you. Many people learn that they
can only feel happy if they get something they desire. Therefore, if they can’t get it there is anger
and frustration. If per chance they do succeed they develop greed and want more. so there is
never satisfaction and contentment, only more tension and unrest. Both succeeding or failing
leave the mind in a state of agitation and when there is mental agitation there cannot be clarity of
vision or spiritual awareness, but only egoism and the struggle to fulfill one desire after the next.
Thus when there is no mental peace there is no real peace. Therefore, what most people consider
to be rest, pleasure and relaxation when they acquire some object or situation they desire, is in
reality, a modified form of mental agitation which temporarily creates the feeling of satisfaction
or contentment but which soon after leads the person on a new quest to satisfy a new desire for
satisfaction often through the same activities. From a mythological standpoint, sin is to be
understood as the absence of wisdom which leads to righteousness and peace and the existence
of ignorance which leads to mental unrest and the endless desires of the mind. Sin operates in
human life as any movement which works against self-discovery and virtue is any movement
toward discovering the essential truth of the innermost heart. This state of ignorance will end
only when the mind develops a higher vision, it must look beyond the illusions of human desire
and begin to seek something more substantial, more substantial and abiding. This is when the
aspirant develops an interest in spirituality and the practice of order, correctness, self-
improvement and intellectual development. These qualities are symbolized by MAAT and
Anubis is the symbol of the discerning intellect which can see right from wrong, good from evil,
etc.
Horus-Hathor
(Righteous Action -
(Virtue - Spiritual Power and Sexual Energy)
Horus embodies the following principles of initiation. "Have faith in your master's ability
to lead you along the path of truth," "Have faith in your own ability to accept the truth,"
"Have faith in your ability to act with wisdom," "Be free from resentment under the
experience of persecution" (Bear insult), "Be free from resentment under experience of
wrong," (Bear injury). In the Ausarian resurrection story, it is described how Horus developed
faith in his master, Aset. Even after being slighted by the Ennead and after being insulted by Set,
98
Horus was able to go beyond egoistic feelings of being insulted and of feeling resentment. He
steadfastly pursued Maat, righteousness, and thus was able to succeed in the end.
Horus represents the state of consciousness wherein there is awareness of the underlying unity
of spirit and matter. Having been nurtured by Aset (study of wisdom teachings) and encouraged
by Asar (communion with the Divine), the soul’s latent divine qualities and boundless power
emerge. This stage implies an attenuation of the negative qualities and an unfoldment of Divine
glory in the human heart. At this stage the soul becomes associated with Hathor, the power of the
Divine, and is able to act heroically in all areas of life in order to succeed against evil in the form
of inimical personalities but more importantly, in the face of negative thoughts, feelings and
inner fetters ( anger, hatred, greed, etc.).
Hathor represents the power of the Sun (God), therefore, associating with her implies coming
into contact with the boundless source of energy which sustains the universe (God). This
movement implies performing actions which are in accord with Maat. When action is in line with
the Divine Will (Maat) there are boundless positive resources and energies which move toward
that action. When there is unrighteousness, obstacles arise and depletion of energy occurs.
Therefore, making contact with Hathor implies the development of inner harmony which
engenders clarity of vision that will lead to the discovery of what is righteous and what is
unrighteous. A mind which is constantly distracted and beset with fetters cannot discern the
optimal course in life and unrighteous actions develop.
The principle of sexuality is another important element in the symbolism of Hathor. She does
not represent promiscuity or vicarious sexual pleasure, but the very purest form of sexual energy.
Sexual energy is the source of all forms of action. It impels all life to move, grow and develop.
The question is will this movement be toward progress and positive development or toward
degradation and de-evolution? Sexual energy is the most basic instinct in human nature and it is
engendered from the primordial need of the soul to unite and make itself whole. When the
energy is led by ignorance, such as in the case of one who is not aware of the deeper essence of
the Self within, the energy externalizes, as a person searches for fulfillment in the environment.
The energy becomes refracted or distorted, as it were, and the person seeks to unite sexually with
others or with objects by possessing these and thereby drawing some satisfaction. However, this
form of activity cannot bring true satisfaction because it is fleeting and limited. Therefore, when
the sexual energy is sublimated it can be directed toward a process of spiritual discovery wherein
the lower nature composed of primitive sexual desires is led to unite with its own true source, the
Self. This process involves the control of sexual energy and its direction toward an integrated
development of mind, body and spirit wherein the emotional and intellectual faculties of the
mind are gradually expanded to encompass all creation. This is why Hathor represents the
principle of sexual energy (creation and sustenance) and the principle of destruction at the same
time. Used in the proper way, sexual energy destroys evil and ignorance. When used in an
improper way sexual energy destroys the physical constitution by depleting its vitality, will
power, reasoning ability and the ability to experience true mental peace. Overindulgence in
sexuality leaves the mind longing for more pleasure and the pursuit of pleasure clouds the
intellect and agitates the unconscious, engendering more thoughts and desires endlessly.
99
As old age comes along, the mind which has not discovered a deeper reality beyond the
values of the masses, which stress of sexual prowess, financial wealth and social popularity is
left in a position of frustration and despair because none of these (sex, wealth, popularity, etc.)
can be maintained. Therefore, it is wise to develop a movement in life which leads to the
discovery of a deeper, more stable essence in life, an essence which is not dependent upon the
transient nature of life in the phenomenal universe or on youth and its deceptive qualities, but
which transcends these. This is the purpose of yoga and mystical spirituality and it is the ideal in
a society which is based on the principles of MAAT. In short, a person should develop
independence from the lower nature as they grow older. Most people grow mentally feeble,
weak, dependent and frustrated instead.
The Illusoriness of Sexuality
The illusoriness of sexuality and of relationships is underscored by the process of nature

itself. It is only due to a lack of reasoning and will power that the truth is not realized and
accepted by people. When the body grows and sexual maturity arises in adolescence the sexual
drive, the need to discover and unite, arises. This drive is the basic force of nature and it must be
fulfilled one way or another. When this drive is mixed with ignorance, base emotions and
feelings it is directed toward physical sex when a certain form is perceived as a stimulus to the
senses or when the mind formulates sexual thoughts. But what are these forms and thoughts? In
reality, thoughts and forms are an expression of nature which in themselves have no reality.
Think about it, when you decide that you like something it is because you have associated a
positive or pleasurable feeling with it, however other people may feel that the very same object is
not desirable. So what does this mean? Beauty and desirability are conditioned responses of the
mind, based on its past associations or learned responses. So you have learned to feel desire for
certain objects, relationships and situations as well as disgust towards others. In and of
themselves, the objects, relationships and situations of life have no value except that which you
have placed upon them.
A scientific examination of the human body reveals that it is composed of elements which are
composed of atoms, molecules, etc. If you were to place a lump of matter containing the
elements of an average human body, equal to the volume of a human body, on a table would you
feel desire for it? Of course not. Desire is based on the conditioned response to forms as well as
the mental association of that form with an idea of pleasure which that form will bring. The
inability to control one’s desires and to see the world objectively (as being composed of a
homogenous essence) is a factor of one’s dependency upon forms of nature (attractive people,
objects and situations) as sources of pleasure. The best way to control desire is through the
discipline, restraint and control of the sexual urge while at the same time gaining insight into the
nature of sexuality and the nature of your true identity. Along with this a person should ask why
it is that a mother or sister, father or son is not seen with sexual arousal even if they are
attractive. Sexuality is a mental concept and it can be unlearned or sublimated according to your
will.
Stark examples of the illusion of human life are to be found in the discoveries of modern
physics and in the discipline of genetics. Most people look at each other as individual and
100
separate entities, not realizing that they are all parts of a whole organism. Even as you breath air
you are communing with the atmosphere. As you breath, minute particles of your lungs leave
your body through the breath and go into the atmosphere. This happens to all beings on earth.
Thus as you breath you are ingesting the particles of the bodies of other people from your
community and from around the world since the world atmosphere carries particles across the
world in a short time. Further, you are communing with the cosmic particles of dust which have
traveled across the universe into the earth’s atmosphere .
Modern medical science and genetics reveal that while human beings appear to be different
on the surface (sex, race, etc.) in reality all human beings are remarkably alike. They make use of
the same food and their bodies are made up of the same substances although these are arranged
in slightly different ways. Skin coloration is mostly a difference based on the arrangement of
pigmentation in the skin. Some people have more and some less but all have it in varying
quantities, therefore all are in reality the same.
Sexuality is another example. Upon close examination, men and women are found to possess
the same organs although arranged slightly differently and exhibiting different emphasis on
certain levels of development. For example, the male penis has its counterpart in the female
clitoris, the male testicles in the female ovaries and the male prostate with the female uterus. It is
this understanding of the oneness of the androgynous nature which underlies male and female
human bodies which is at the heart of Tantric philosophy. When this understanding is reached
and integrated in the human heart it constitutes an extension (Tantra) from limited consciousness
based on a sexual (dualistic) understanding to an awareness of the non-duality which is the
ultimate reality. Thus while sexuality exists as a practical reality of life the practitioner of Tantra
discovers the a-sexuality of existence as well, thereby expanding in consciousness to encompass
all (sexuality and androgyny, duality and non-duality, etc.)
Many more examples could be given. The point is that the true identity of a human being is
not sexual, not the body, mind, senses or anything which is in the realm of time and space
because the realm of time and space is the realm of duality and illusion. Sexuality is only an
expression of the personality based on an emphasis of the spirit which has tended toward a pole
within the range of human consciousness (male-polarity, female polarity). Human existence is
based on the karmic desires of an individual soul which is expressed within the limits allowed by
the genetic basis of the organism. This means that the spirit can express as the DNA of the
particular life form allows it to. These limits are divinely ordained and this is why they follow set
rules (cosmic law-MAAT). Thus the spirit can manifest (incarnate) as a male or female within
the given species. This is the range of expression which is allowed by the Divine Will which
created and supports all life in the universe.
Simply stated, the spirit operates through the genes and is limited to the modes of expression
which are dictated by the genes which fall within the range of either male at one extreme or
female at the other. However, human beings are in reality the same essential being. In other
words, all human beings are of the self-same nature. This factor becomes most evident when the
egoistic feelings and sentiments of desire are cleansed from the heart. When this occurs the
underlying unity which supports the appearance of duality, which expresses as sexuality,
becomes most evident. These are only a few examples out of hundreds which can be presented to
101
show that in reality human life is not separate and individual. Sexuality is a factor of nature and
not of consciousness and consciousness is the essential innermost essence of every human being.
Therefore any notions to the contrary are based on illusion and ignorance. Further, when the
mind and its dualistic notions are transcended (through yoga practices) a person can discover that
they are not the body, neither male nor female, but spirit. (For more on the findings of modern
science which corroborate the ancient mystical teachings of Yoga and Tantric Philosophy see the
book, The Hidden Properties of Matter by Muata Ashby).
Thus it is the creative energy which flows from the spirit which manifests as sexual desire in
human beings. Nature has implanted an innate need to unite, to procreate. All things seek their
mates in nature. Therefore it is in the polarity of males and females that the attractive force can
be seen most prominently. For a person who has not understood this teaching there is no
escaping the force of nature. That person is compelled by nature to enter into sexual relationships
which lead to family relations and responsibilities or other forms of entanglement (karma). For
one who has transcended these impulses the energy is redirected towards creativity of a different
order, the expansion in consciousness which is the source of great achievements in spirituality as
well as in art and social advancement of humanity.
Thus, upon closer reflection you must understand that sexual attraction is based on mental
delusion due to the mind’s being overpowered by the desires of the body (nature) and ignorance
of the greater truth. Attraction and repulsion in the human mind are based on passion,
restlessness and distraction. The force of passion compels one to search for ways to fulfill desires
and the weakened mind which arises from living a life of distractions, due to giving way to
emotions and feelings, renders a human being incapable of resisting the urges of the lower
nature. the lower self then controls a human being. If the urges are resisted without a higher
order of spiritual integration the force can lead to all manner of anxieties, perturbations, feelings
of emptiness, frustration and even insanity and sexual violence. So passion may be understood as
a form of intensified infatuation with certain forms in nature as well as the belief in the illusion
of pleasure which is thought to be derived from them.
Many people believe that if God (nature) gave them the ability to do something that they
should go ahead and do it. Therefore, they think “If I have sexual desires I should try to fulfill
them, otherwise I cannot enjoy the pleasure of life.” People do not reason out that they have
many possibilities in life and why do they not follow those possibilities as well? For example, a
person could easily commit suicide in various ways so why not do it? Just because there is a
possibility to do something does not necessarily mean that it should be done. God has provided
human beings with free will and the means to act out that will within certain limits. Through
those actions experiences are generated and these experiences lead the soul to self-discovery.
However, if you live life according to the dictates of nature (lower instincts and desires) you will
be led to some fleeting experiences of elation but these will inevitably lead new desires and urges
along with pain and sorrow at some future time.
The world is purposely designed in such a manner that there is more pain and sorrow than
happiness and bliss to be found in human situations. Therefore it is up to the individual to act
righteously or un-righteously and to reap the rewards for those actions (karma). Righteousness
and self-control lead to peace and prosperity. While unrighteousness and unruliness leads to
102
adverse situations. The weak willed person has no choice but to follow the dictates of the
imagination, longings and the hormones as they flow through the body and engender feelings of
sexual desire. Thus, a weak willed person is controlled by their ego-self (desires, feelings,
emotions) rather than being in control of it.
Upon closer reflection, sexual desire cannot be understood as something which is stimulated
by something that is outside of oneself. If this were so then it would only be possible to cause
sexual arousal by means of contact with a “real” person. However, sexual stimulation can arise
simply by looking at some suggestive printed matter or even through imagination. Therefore,
sexuality is not an external development but an internal one, based on the feelings and desires
which have developed in and which make up the content of the mind. As such it can be
controlled in and through the mind itself when the distractions of the mind in the form of strong
emotions such as lust, anger, hatred, greed, desires, etc. are reduced and when the inner Self is
discovered. This is not only true of sexuality but of everything that involves the mind and its
endless desires. Thus, the thinking process itself must be well understood and purified if there is
to be any hope of controlling the feelings and actions of the body.
When a soul’s consciousness tends toward femaleness or maleness there is never peace
because the soul is innately androgynous and so the internal force is engendering a desire for
wholeness. This innate desire is translated by the ego as a desire for another human being. No
matter how much two people may profess undying love, some day they will part as mysteriously
as they came together. Is this not sufficient motive to question the nature of human existence?
Is this all there is? A fleeting interlude in the vastness of creation. Is there nothing more? Most
people do not even want to consider these questions. They simply try to grab at whatever
pleasure they can as they shut the voice of their intellect. However, as old age sets in and the
important questions of life are not answered they develop sorrow, regrets, irritability and
frustration along with fear of death and the frantic search for a means to prolong life, no matter
how degraded it may have become since they know of no other reality besides this one and they
ignorantly believe that after this life this is nothing more.
When the desire for personal satisfaction is foremost in a relationship the movement towards
understanding is negative since there is only interest in one’s own gratification. When there is
selflessness in a relationship there can be true caring, peace and freedom. Thus understanding the
opposite sex and the relations between male and female comes from expanding one’s
consciousness beyond the limited thought patterns and desires of one’s own gender and one’s
own personal desires. This means that true harmony is to be found by discovering the inner
androgynous essence of one’s own being whether in a relationship or not. When real
understanding and selflessness is present in a relationship it will blossom into an expanded
experience which transcends physical sex. However when partners are interested in satisfying
their personal (egoistic) desires the relationship will suffer from all kinds of conflict, infidelity,
misunderstanding, frustration, anxiety and hatred. Therefore, sex is in reality a deeper means
toward love and understanding when used in accordance with reason and control but it can be a
means to deeply negative experiences in life.
103
Discipline, Restraint and Control
Discipline, restraint and control of the sexual urge are strongly related. All are necessary for a
viable spiritual discipline and they are the foundations of continued success because they allow
you to practice (meditation, study and reflection on the teachings. Self-control etc.) for a long
enough period of time to see some results of your efforts. What good would it do you to set out
on a search for a treasure if you cannot discipline yourself to do what is required to perform the
search (read the map, follow the instructions, travel to the location and dig until you find what
you know is there? Similarly, what good would you derive from your spiritual search if you
could not maintain the required amount of concentration because you are continuously distracted
by other objects which also appear to be treasures but as soon as you grasp them, they fade into
thin air, in a short time? In this example, the treasure is Spiritual Enlightenment and the objects
which appear to be treasures, are in reality, objects which you sought to acquire because you
thought they would bring you happiness (desires) but after a short time lost your fascination and
ceased to elate you. Enlightenment is a treasure of boundless proportions. It does not fade and is
ever full of eternal expansion. Which is the real and which is the illusion?
Whenever an uncontrolled feeling of lust arises, use the prescribed yogic process to control it.
Sexual desire is a normal part of the animal aspect of the body and it is a tremendous source of
energy which may be used to accomplish great deeds. However, if these feelings are unrestricted,
the sheer force of the energy behind them is irresistible to the mind. One who is dominated by
passion and sexual desire cannot aspire to great accomplishments in the relative world or in the
spiritual because they are ever caught in the mire of nature’s temptations and the pursuit of
worldly pleasures. This is why the Sages and Saint of all faiths have enjoined the practice of
celibacy in order to control the sexual urge. Even yoga practices, which include the cultivation of
sexual energy such as the Left Hand Path of Tantrism, also require the practice of celibacy and
control of the sex urge. Celibacy must be practiced along with exercises for sexual sublimation,
otherwise, the un-channelized sexual energy will cause tremendous pressure on the mind and
body.
The failure in the practice of celibacy comes from the ignorance and immaturity of the
practitioner. Many people do not even want to think about stopping or controlling their sexual
urges. After all this is the source of all pleasure in life isn’t it?
The view described above is of immaturity and weakness. Also it is self defeating and the
source of all obstacles which prevent a human being from discovering true pleasure and sexual
fulfillment. The mind is strong in its own way. Also it has the ability to tenaciously go after and
hold onto whatever it perceives will bring the most pleasure and satisfaction. This is why people
cannot give up their vices and whatever it is that they perceive will bring happiness, be it
partying, spending money, seeking thrills, fame or even sexuality. There is a very important
secret which every spiritual aspirant must understand, especially those who have not yet attained
control over the sexual urge. When the human mind discovers a higher form of satisfaction or
happiness it begins to leave the lower one behind in favor of the higher in much the same way as
an adolescent leaves behind the toys once used in the preteen years. Likewise, a mature adults
leaves behind the urges of the adolescent in favor of the higher satisfaction of adult life. A
spiritual aspirant should leave behind the accepted or prescribed practices and customs of
104
society which lay down the norms of adult behavior. In deed from the yogic point of view, what
modern society considers normal is abnormal.
105
The Tantra of the Soul and the Body
Above, from the papyrus of Nebseni, nebseni’s soul visits the mummy (physical body of
Nebseni) in Nebseni;s tomb. The Ba assumes the “Aset Position” a tantric sexual posture
wherein she revives the body of Asar long enough to receive his seed and produce offspring,
Heru-sa Asar sa Aset (Heru the son of Asar and Aset). This signifies the transference of the life
essence to soul form. The soul is the intermediary aspect of the personality between the physical
and the spiritual.
The Highest Tantra: Supreme Love
True love is unconditional. This does not mean that people should not be told when they are
acting improperly. It means that love should not be affected by externalities. What someone
does, says or feels is an externality. If these affect the feeling of love then it is in reality not love
at all. It is an attachment to an externality in that individual which is no longer pleasing to you
and is now causing strife and anger. Therefore, a true relationship is one which is growing
beyond the externality and is discovering the deeper essence of the soul within the other person,
the soul which is a reflection of the Divine.
The soul within one’s partner or loved ones should be the true object of love because it is the
true essence of that person. It is beyond any capacity for greed or lust and it is eternal and
immutable. It does not demand or expect anything from you but it is ready to open up to all. The
external personality of a person is like an illusion, a reflection or shadow of the soul, much like a
world which is seen through colored glasses. Every part of the world is tinged with the color of
the glasses so the reality cannot be seen the way it really is. Further, the external personality is
ephemeral and flawed. The outer expression of the soul in the human personality is based on the
level of spiritual ignorance and immaturity of the individual. Through this ignorance the
selflessness and radiance of the soul becomes refracted into lust, greed and desire which reflect
in the egoistic human personality. Therefore, the cure for the human condition of ignorance is
spiritual knowledge and spiritual practice (selfless service to humanity. Having discovered the
true essence of the soul within, the personality of a Sage or Saint reflects the light of reason,
selflessness, peacefulness, contentment and universal love. To the extent that these are reflected,
the level of spiritual maturity in an individual is also reflected. Further, to the extent that one is
106
established in one’s spiritual knowledge of the truth, the universal Self, to that extent perfection
in the plane of the ego-personality is manifested. So one who has discovered the essence within
(Sage, Saint) is perfect in consciousness. Therefore, spiritual maturity implies an increasing
understanding, tolerance and forgiveness of others mistakes, wrongdoing, and sinful behavior. It
allows true love to develop within the human heart. True love means joining with the soul of all
that exists, its true essence, to become one with the Self which is at the heart of all. This is the
highest expression of sexuality.
Above: a two dimensional schematic drawing of the subtle human

constitution and its relationship to the Self or Soul.
The Self, in every individual, emanates the Life Force energy
which creates and sustains the three bodies: Causal, Astral and
Physical.
The Causal Body consists of the unconscious mind with the sum
total of karmic impressions which impel an individual to have
desires and aspirations. The Astral Body is composed of the mind
and senses.
The Physical Body is the gross, visible manifestation of the Life
Force energy through increasingly more dense (condensed) subtle
matter.
People who grow up in a family with erroneous values, where sex and sense pleasures are
seen as the greatest purpose and goal of life, develop in an atmosphere of mistrust, frustration
and greed, born from the endless desires and their egoistic search to fulfill themselves. This
search drives people to repeated negative relationships with others as well as a failed search to
acquire material wealth in order to “feel happy”. Thus, those who advocate the idea that life is
107
meaningless without sexuality, fame, or wealth as well as those who write books which promote
ways of intensifying and pursuing the egoistic pleasures are in reality expressing their ignorance
about inner life as well as intensifying their own egoism and that of others. Further, they are
working toward the degradation of society by inducing others to indulge their egoism. This has
been the result of much of the work which writers and researchers in the area of sexuality in
modern culture have produced. The teachings of tantrism have been confused with sexuality and
sensual pleasure. The erroneous understanding promotes the idea that personal fulfillment is to
be equated with sexuality and material fulfillment. The resulting philosophy is one of
permissiveness, indulgence in the pursuit of pleasure and lack of restraint and reason. This kind
of life leads to an endless and fruitless search for fulfillment through satisfying the selfish desires
of the mind and body. In reality it is a living hell in comparison to the peace and inner
contentment which can be discovered through self-discovery as promoted in yoga science.
Through increasing spiritual understanding and sacrifice of the personal desires in order to
serve others, an understanding that true love is universal arises. In reality the lower forms of
relationships such as physical contact, sexuality and sentimental attachments become
obstructions to the experience of higher feelings. As people get older the inability to perform acts
which society deems as “good” causes feelings of worthlessness and anguish in their minds.
They view themselves as passé and worn out, with no purpose. Having indulged in the frivolities
of modern culture, they have developed minds which cannot experience peace or understanding
for others. Having lived with the ideal of youth and the disgust for old age they begin to resent
and revile themselves. Thus there is bitterness and frustration. Old age should be a culminating
point in the development of a human being. Other cultures in the past have recognized the
wisdom and worth of the older members to the extent of according them elevated status in
society. The modern tendency toward denigrating old age is an extreme example of ignorance
and self-deprecation which fuel the feelings of hatred and self-destruction since younger people
know, deep down, that they too will grow old, be unable to perform the activities of their youth
and die some day.
108
Tantric evolution through Kemetic Ritual
Tantric evolution is promoted in Kemetic Spirituality through the certain secret rituals which
will be described here but will not be explained in detail, due to their sacred and secret nature.
Ritual of the Journey of The Divine Boat
The first important ritual is the journey of the Divine Boat. Several temples had this ritual.
The ritual entails the transportation of a divine image from one temple to another. The image is
placed on a boat, which symbolizes the movement of the first boat that first stirred up the
primeval waters and thus created the forms that became the objects of Creation. The ritual is to
be carried out each year so that the act of creation may be renewed for another period of time. It
constitutes a metaphysical reenactment but also an actual participation in upholding the laws
upon which the universe and the religion itself is based.
In Ancient Kamit the annual ritual of carrying the Divine Boat (vehicle of the god or goddess)
from one Temple to another was a means to maintain the order of the cosmos, as the movement
of the boat engenders and sustains Creation itself. This same act of Creation was re-enacted by
the Priests and Priestesses of Ancient Egypt. In Kamit, pallbearers would carry the boat while a
Priest opened the way by burning incense on the path. A long procession would follow behind,
some playing music and others dancing and others uttering chants. .
What is less understood by most people is that the ritual is often dedicated to bringing two
divinities closer together so that the may copulate and thereby give birth to the force that sustains
Creation. The divinities are male and female. The female travels to her beloved and unites with
him. This was the case with Amun and Mut (Procession from Karnak to Luxor) and Hetheru and
109
Heru (Procession from Denderah to Edfu). Below is a drawing of the actual Divine Boat of
Sokkar and the boat of Tem.
On the following page:

Above: actual ritual boat of Heru (Temple of Heru, Edfu, Egypt)
110
111
112
Ritual of the Dawn at Denderah Temple
Statue of Goddess Hetheru
At the Denderah temple there was another kind of tantric ritual. Each year the image of the
goddess Hetheru was brought out before dawn, following a procession of priests and priestesses,
uttering chants and bringing offerings to the roof of the temple. There they waited for the dawns
first light, which would touch the naked goddesses body and thereby be impregnated with the life
force of the sun (Heru) and thereby the cycle life and prosperity continues on for the next year.
113
114
Above: a stairway from the inner portions of the temple of Hetheru leads up to the roof. The images of priests and
priestesses carrying offerings and artifacts are inscribed in the wall itself. (Denderah, Egypt)
Above: roof of the temple of Hetheru. (Denderah, Egypt)
115
Above: roof of the temple of Hetheru. (Denderah, Egypt)
116
Above: roof of the temple of Hetheru showing the boundary between the green Nile
irrigated lands and the desert. (Denderah, Egypt)
117
Ritual of the Divine Embrace
Above left: King Senusert and the God Ptah (Pillar from Temple of Senusert at Karnak
Above right: Goddess Hetheru embracing the king.
The Waset Temple (Karnak) is a prime example of one of the most important tantric rituals,
the Divine Embrace. This ritual is to be performed by the most elevated initiates as it symbolizes
the sexual union with the Divinity him/her self. No more will be said on this ritual as it is
reserved for advanced practice.
The visualization is one of unity with the Divine through a loving embrace which
encompasses parental, and spousal relationships. Men can see themselves with the goddess or
with the god because “he” is understood to be androgynous. Women can visualize the tantric
unity in the same way.
118
Tantric Symbolism of Gods Hand
Especially in the New Kingdom Era and in the tradition of Amun, the High Priestess of Amun
took on the title of God’s Hand. This tradition followed the ancient history about how God
(Amun) brought Creation into existence by masturbating. His seed fell on his own hand and thus
his own hand became pregnant and Creation came forth from his own hand. So the priestess
performs certain secret and sacred rituals to keep the seed flowing so that Creation may be
continually (daily) extended. In so doing she is reenacting the first act of creation and
engendering more creation while become one with the Divinity.
sacred women priestesses making offerings
119
The Sublime Vision of Egyptian Tantra Yoga Part I
Tantrism is the recognition that there is no separateness in the universe. It is an understanding

that all parts are inseparably related to the whole of creation. The love which most people
experience for loved ones exclusively, is a contradiction to the tantric movement. True love is
universal and unrestricted. Even though certain things can be loved by you, true love cannot be
reserved for a certain person, family, country or planet alone. It is an understanding that the
entire universe is an expression of the Divine and as such, worthy of love. Thus, the true
expression of love is through service to others in order to promote peace, understanding,
harmony. True love requires the sacrifice of the lesser expressions of love (physical contact,
sexuality, egoistic desires and sentimental attachments) in order to experience the boundless
source of love which is the very nature of the Divine, just as the sun shines on all alike. True love
is to be expressed towards all creatures and all existence. This is the epitome of the tantric
movement. Love which is reserved for close family members or friends or for a certain country
or group, is very limited and constricting to the soul. The soul must evolve to discover an all-
encompassing love for the entire universe. When this movement is underway, the drive toward
the lower, constricting, forms of love and sexuality are transcended and the sex-energy (Life
Force) is sublimated to the fullest degree. This is the kind of love which God has for all creation.
When this state of awareness is reached by a human being, there is a transformation which
occurs in the human heart. The individual becomes one with all and this transcendental
movement is the goal of Tantrism.
As you develop the vision of tantrism through the practice of the teachings outlines here you
will begin to realize that all creation is part of a whole and in reality there are no opposites, no
separations and no differences. Everything is connected and the outward appearances are only
illusions of the senses. Modern science has shown that all matter is composed of the same
material. This confirms the Tantric wisdom of ages long past. In reality there is no separation or
difference between the Self, the Causal plane, Astral plane and the Physical plane. All creation is
in reality one unit which expresses in ways which appear different, through the magic of the
opposites. This illusion, known as the Veil of Aset in Ancient Egyptian mythology and as Maya,
the veil of ignorance, in Indian mystical philosophy, when understood, opens the door to
discovering the innermost reality of the universe and of the human heart.
With this understanding you should not be deluded by the outward appearances. You should
be able to discover inner peace and contentment wherever you are and under any conditions. You
should be developing a sense of independence from the externalities of the world. This includes
situations of prosperity or adversity, the presence or absence of objects you desire, the presence
or absence of loved ones and your own body. As you discover deeper and deeper levels of your
own existence the outward manifestation you have up to now considered to be yourself and held
so dear will transform into a recognition of your own immortality, infinity and boundless
reservoir of universal love.
120
Part 5: Icons and Symbols of

Kemetic Tantra Mysticism
121
The Tantric Menat Symbol of Ancient Egypt
Æ
The Menit (menat) necklace is a distinctive ornament of the goddess. The Ancient Egyptian
word “Menit” is synonymous with “Hathor” and its root is the Ancient Egyptian word for
“nurse”. It is held to be the combination of the male and female generative energies combined
and so it is the goddess who lifts up the necklace in order to transmit the Life Force energy to the
initiate. The energy arouses a movement toward spiritual aspiration and self-discovery leading to
Enlightenment.
Above: Hathor offers the Menat necklace to a King.
Æ
The Menat Necklace
122
Goddess Hetheru extends the Menat to the King
123
Tantric Symbolism of The Mystical Ankh
The Ankh, ×, is the symbol of the imperishable vital force of life. Related to the life giving
properties of air and water, the Ankh depicts three symbolic principles found in creation: 1. the
circle (female member) 2. the cross (male member) and 3. unity (the male member united with
that of the female). Life literally occurs as a result of the union of spirit and matter, the circle
representing the immortal and eternal part (absolute reality) and the cross representing that
which is mortal and transient (illusion-matter).
The parts of
the Ankh
Thus the Ankh 2- Above: The Cross: that which

refers to life in is temporal, time - space
the form of a principal, phallic principal,
human being. electrically charged.
1- Above: The Shen

ring: eternity,
feminine principal, 3- Above: The Ankh Knot: That
womb, magnetically which holds the two principals
charged. together, (eternity-temporal,
immortal-mortal, spirit-body)
creating the human being.
FEMALE MALE
124
Above: the ancient Egyptian Ankh.
Left: the Christian Ankh

Cross as used by the
Christians in Egypt (c. first
century A.C.E.
At far right: the Christian Ankh.
The Ankh, ×, was one of the most common and important symbols of the ancient Egyptian
deities. It symbolized life. It was later adopted by early Christianity and also by Hinduism.
125
the ancient Egyptian Goddess Isis

holding the Ankh.
Below right: the Indian-Hindu

God/Goddess Ardhanari-Ishwara,
displaying the Ankh at the level of the
genitalia.
126
O
Thus, as with the Ying and Yang symbol of the Chinese Tao philosophy, the Ankh also
symbolizes the balance between the two forces of life, which translates into pairs of opposites,
positive-negative, light-dark, long-short, female-male, etc. If properly balanced and cultivated,
the power of harmony (union of opposites) is formidable. The top of the Ankh, the circle,
represents the Shen, the Egyptian symbol of eternity. In Indian - Hindu Mythology, the Ankh is
depicted in the pictures of the androgynous God-Goddess Ardhanari. The left side of Ardhanari
is female and the right side is male. In Chinese philosophy, the word Shen represents the life
force in the cosmos; it is the wisdom-consciousness, the spirit.
The Ankh is also known as the "key of life." To give an Ankh to someone in thought or deed
is to wish that person life and health. A most important feature of the Ankh symbol is that it is
composed of two separable parts. That is to say, the loop at the top (female) and the cross at the
bottom (male) are only "tied" together as it were. Therefore, it is possible to loosen the bonds
(knots) that tie the spirit to the body and thus make it possible for the soul to attain
enlightenment. Ankh may be uttered chanting repeatedly (aloud or mentally) while
concentrating on the meaning behind the symbolism. Staring at the symbols either alone or in
conjunction with the hekau or simply concentrating on it (alone) mentally will help steady the
mind during concentration and meditation.
Tantric Mysticism of the Hetep Offering Table
š
The “Hetep Slab” or Offering Table is another most important tantric symbol from Ancient
Egypt. It is composed of a stone slab with male 2, thigh, and female ‹, duck, symbols carved
into the top, along with the symbol of Supreme Peace, ›, or Hetep, which consists of a loaf of
bread, °, and an offering mat, E, which was composed of woven reeds (in predynastic times)
and two libation vessels ¤¤. In ancient times the actual offering mat consisted of the articles
themselves (loaf, thigh, duck and libation fluids (water, wine or milk) but in dynastic times
(5,500 B.C.E-400 A.C.E) the table top or slab contained the articles as engraved glyphs. The top
of the table has grooves which channel the libations around the offering toward the front and
center of the table and then out through the outermost point of the protruding section. The hetep
symbol, ›, means “rest”, “peace” and “satisfaction” and when it is used in the hetep offering
ritual it refers to the satisfaction of the neters (gods and goddesses) which comes from uniting the
male and female principles into one transcendental being. More specifically it refers to the union
of the male and female principle within the human heart, the opposites, and discovering the
androgynous Supreme Spirit within. The Hetep Offering Table can be seen in the innermost
shrine of the Papyrus of Ani (Book of Coming Forth By Day of Ani) where he is making two
offerings, one female and the other male.
127
HETEP OFFERING TABLE TOP
The Hetep Ritual Slab of Africa and the Lingam-Yoni of India
Left: The Indian Shiva Lingam Yoni.
Milk is poured over the top, which

symbolizes the phallus of the Supreme
Divinity. It then flows down to the oval
shaped reservoir and travels toward the
front of the protruding end. This is an
auspicious offering for propitiating
divine awareness and prosperity.
The Lingam-Yoni from India is used in the same way as the Hetep Slab of Ancient Egypt. The
protruding section symbolizes the male phallus of God (Shiva) and the oval base represents the
female vulva (Creation). It symbolizes the union of the male and female sex organs. The libation
is poured over the Lingam and it runs down to the Yoni and then it is channeled toward the front
and center of the structure and then out through the outermost point of the protruding section.
The libation is poured continuously and symbolizes a continuous flow of thought and feeling
towards the Divine. Milk is often used in the ritual involving the Lingam-Yoni.
128
The Ithyphallic Symbol
²
There are many examples of the Ithyphallic (erect penis) motif within Ancient Egyptian
symbolism. It implies burgeoning sexual power which impregnates matter and causes life to be.
The male god with the erect penis is often seen unmoving, static, while the serpent (the goddess)
is coiled around him, in motion. This symbolism may be found with most emphasis in Ancient
Egyptian and modern Indian Tantric-mystical iconography. Thus, the iconography of the god and
goddess with sexual determinative (erect penis) again points to the union of the opposites. The
power which engenders the universe is male and the manifestation is female.
Some of the most important Ancient Egyptian ithyphallic symbols include Asar, Min, Geb,
Nebertcher (The All-encompassing Divinity), and Sekhmet-Bast-Ra, The All-Goddess.
At right: Sekhmet-Bast-Ra
She is the union of the vulture,
lioness, human female with
wings, two plumes (Isis and
Nephthys and a male phallus.
Sekhmet-Bast-Ra is a composite depiction of the goddess encompassing all of the attributes

of the goddesses as well as the attributes of the gods. This is a recognition that all things in
creation are not absolutely female or male. All of creation is a combination of male and female
elements in varying proportions. Therefore, since creation is androgynous, so too Divinity and
the human soul are also androgynous. This understanding is reflected in the following instruction
from Aset to Horus from the Ausarian Resurrection.
“Sex is a thing of bodies, not of souls”
Neberdjer:
The All Encompassing
Divinity.
129
The Lotus Symbol of Ancient Egypt
Plate: Above: Sushen -Lotus from Egypt
The lotus is the quintessential tantric symbol because it signifies the essence of nature, the
Creation, as well as the essence of the Divine Self. The horizontal line at the base of the symbol
signifies the primeval ocean. The lotus comes out of the primeval ocean and it itself constitutes
Creation itself. That is, the lotus is an extension of the primeval waters, which is itself the body
of the Divine Self, God in the form of Ra-Atum. Therefore, the lotus metaphorically relates to
the tantric idea that Creation is itself a part of the Divine and that God manifests as Creation.
Thus, the underlying non-duality is expressed in one simple and concise image. The philosophy
extends our awareness from believing that the Creation and Creator are separate entities to
making the connection, bridging the gap to understand the underlying unity of all.
Figure: Below- The God Heru (left) sitting on the lotus.
The symbolic usage of the lotus we just saw in the previous item for comparison is taken to
another level when the correlations between the lotuses of Egypt and India are examined more
closely. First, in both mythologies the lotus symbolizes the number 1,000 (manifold). Since the
lotus opens and turns towards the light of the sun, it is a natural symbol in both Neterianism and
Hinduism of turning towards the light of the Divine Spirit. Further, the lotus symbolizes
dispassion in both mythologies as it grows in the muddy waters but remains untouched by the
waters due to a special coating. So too a spiritual aspirant must remain detached from the world
even while continuing to live and work in it, while at the same time turning away from the world
and towards the Divine. In both mythologies the symbol is used to represent the creation itself,
which emerges out of the murky, disordered waters of primeval potential in order to establish
130
order and truth and make a way for life. The lotus also symbolizes the glorious fragrance of the
Divine Self as well as the state of spiritual enlightenment. Thus, the symbol that was first used in
Ancient Egypt was adopted in India, and though the name changes from Sushen (Kamitan - a
source for the English name "Susan") to Padma (Hindu) its symbolism, number, myth and usage
remained the same.
The God Heru-Nefertem symbolizes the archetypal ideal of spiritual mastery and absolute
consciousness. He sits on the lotus as its master, pointing to the mouth as the controller through
word-sound. Nefertem means “beautiful-completion” signifying absolute wholeness, fullness and
all-encompassingness. As such we are to understand that the Divine towers over Creation as its
controller and master but from the perspective of essence. The Divine is the essence of Creation,
composing its dual aspects, underlying these and binding as well as uniting them into one. Thus,
the image is to be reverenced, and meditated upon and its teaching realized in order to attain
spiritual enlightenment.
There is one more important tantric teaching about the lotus. Smelling the lotus signifies
opening to the consciousness of the Creator. Scientific experimentation has shown that the
Ancient Egyptian lotus has the effect of the modern day Ginko Biloba herb and the drug Viagra.
This opening up of the vascular system and the mental pathways facilitates expansion in
consciousness.
131
THE TANTRIC SYMBOLISM OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN PYRAMID
The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid represents important tantric symbolism. It provides mystical
insight into the nature of numbers and to the relationship between the physical world and the
transcendental Self. The mystical symbolism of the number four refers to the four sides of the
pyramid (d-e-f-g). Four is the number of time and space, the physical universe. The single side of
the pyramid, being a triangle, represents the number three as well as the Trinity of existence
which manifests both as a Divine Trinity of Gods and Goddesses in the form of Father, Mother
and Child such as Asar, Aset and Horus or the Divine Trinity of Amun, Ra, Ptah, who refer to
the triad of human consciousness (waking, dream and deep sleep) and the essence of existence
(witnessing consciousness, mind and the physical universe (see the book The Hymns of Amun
by Dr. Muata Ashby. The number four is an emanation of the number three and the number three
is an emanation of the number two and the number two (duality) is an emanation of the one,
singular and non-dual essence (God). Thus, the multiplicity comes together at the top (h) into
one point, known as the Eye of Horus which represents universal consciousness. Thus, the
pyramid is a Tantric symbol which shows how creation and the Divine are inseparably related.
The pyramid as viewed from above.
(e)
(d) (f)
(h)
(g)
(h)
132
Tantric Symbolism of the Spinx
In many ways the Hormakhet (Sphinx) represents the ultimate conception of the Kemetic
Tantric ideal. Composed of a human head and a lions body, the symbolism turns us towards the
notion of a united higher and lower Self, the spirit and matter are connected, i.e. “tantrasized.”
Again the tantrism of the sphinx makes use of the serpentine symbolism, with the arat (serpent)
at the forehead.
Below- the Ancient Egyptian Hor-m-Akhet (Sphinx).
The archeological and geological evidence surrounding the great Sphinx in Giza, Egypt,
Africa, shows that it was created no later than 10,000 B.C.E. to 7,000 B.C.E. This gives us the
understanding that Kamit, Ancient Egypt, produced the earliest known artifacts, which denotes
civilization. Thus, the Kamitan or Ancient Egyptian civilization is the oldest known civilization
in our history.
133
It is important to understand that what we have in the Sphinx is not just a monument now
dated as the earliest monument in history (based on irrefutable geological evidence). Its existence
signifies the earliest practice not only of high-art and architecture, but it is also the first
monumental statue in history dedicated to religion and tantric philosophy. This massive project
including the Sphinx and its attendant Temple required intensive planning and engineering skill.
Despite its deteriorated state, the Sphinx stands not only as the most ancient mystical symbol in
this historical period, but also as the most ancient architectural monument, and a testament to the
presence of Ancient African (Egyptian) culture in the earliest period of antiquity. Further, this
means that while the two other emerging civilizations of antiquity (Sumer and Indus) were in
their Neolithic period (characterized by the development of agriculture, pottery and the making
of polished stone implements), Ancient Egypt had already achieved mastery over monumental
art, architecture and religion as an adjunct to social order, as the Sphinx is a symbol of the
Pharaoh (leader and upholder of Maat-order, justice and truth) as the god Heru. The iconography
of the Sphinx is typical of that which is seen throughout Ancient Egyptian history and signals the
achievement of the a culture of high morals which governs the entire civilization to the Persian
and Greek conquest. The Sphinx is the oldest known monument and it relates to the solar
mysticism of Anu as well as to the oldest form of spiritual practice known. From it we also
derive certain important knowledge in reference to the antiquity of civilization in Ancient Egypt.
The Great Sphinx and its attendant monuments as well as other structures throughout Egypt
which appear to be compatible architecturally should therefore be considered as part of a
pinnacle of high culture that was reached well before the Dynastic age, i.e. previous to 5,000
B.C.E. The form of the Sphinx itself, displaying the lion body with the human head, but also
with the particularly “leonine” headdress including the lion’s mane, was a legacy accepted by the
Pharaohs of the Dynastic Period. In the Ancient Egyptian mythological system of government,
the Pharaoh is considered as a living manifestation of Heru and he or she wields the leonine
power which comes from the sun, Ra, in order to rule. Thus, the Pharaohs also wore and were
depicted wearing the leonine headdress. The sundisk is the conduit through which the Spirit
transmits Life Force energy to the world, i.e. the Lion Power, and this force is accessed by
turning towards the Divine in the form of the sun. Hence, the orientation of the Sphinx towards
the east, facing the rising sun. All of this mystical philosophy and more is contained in the
symbolic-metaphorical form and teaching of the Sphinx. Thus, we have a link of Ancient
Egyptian culture back to the Age of Leo and the commencement of the current cycle of the Great
Year in remote antiquity.
Heru-m-akhet or “Heru in the Horizon” or “manifesting” in the horizon, the “Sphinx,”

actually represents an ancient conjunction formed by the great Sphinx in Giza, Egypt and the
heavens. This conjunction signals the beginning of the “New Great Year.” It has been noted by
orthodox as well as nonconformist Egyptologists alike, that the main symbolisms used in
Ancient Egypt vary over time Nonconformist Egyptilogists see this as a commemoration of the
zodiacal symbol pertaining to the particular Great Month in question. What is controversial to
the orthodox Egyptologists is the implication that the Ancient Egyptians marked time by the
Great Year, and this would mean that Ancient Egyptian civilization goes back 12 millenniums,
well beyond any other civilization in history. This further signifies that all of the history books
and concepts related to history and the contributions of Africa to humanity would have to be
134
rewritten. Also, since it has been shown that the Ancient Egyptians commemorated the Zodiacal
sign of Leo at the commencement of the Great Year it means that the knowledge of the
precession of the equinoxes, the Great Year and the signs of the Zodiac proceeded from Ancient
Egypt to Babylon and Greece and not the other way around. The twelve zodiacal signs for these
constellations were named by the 2nd-century astronomer Ptolemy, as follows: Aries (ram),
Taurus (bull), Gemini (twins), Cancer (crab), Leo (lion), Virgo (virgin), Libra (balance), Scorpio
(scorpion), Sagittarius (archer), Capricorn (goat), Aquarius (water-bearer), and Pisces (fishes).
One striking form of symbolism that is seen from the beginning to the end of the Ancient
Egyptian history is the Sphinx/Pharaonic Leonine headdress.
Figure: Above- The Heru-m-akhet (Sphinx) Pharaonic headdress.19

Figure: Below- Drawing of the Sphinx from a sculpture in Egypt
For more on the teaching of the Heru-m-akhet see the book Anunian Theology by Muata Ashby
The Tantric Teachings of The Egyptian Book of Coming Forth By Day
The Egyptian Book of Coming Forth By Day is indeed the ritualization of the myth of Asar,
Aset and Horus. It is the means by which the deeper mystical implications of the myth are to be
understood and practiced. Therefore, it represents the stage in which the teachings of the myth
are to be practiced and lived. If a myth is simply read and looked upon as entertainment or as an
amusing form of diversion it will not have a profound effect on the mind and it will not cause a
transformation leading to enlightenment. However, if it is correctly understood and lived, then
its teachings will be understood and the truths within them will be realized. This is the goal of
any true mystical philosophy.
There are several examples of Tantric symbolism in the ancient Egyptian Book of Coming
Forth By Day. Many times they are references which refer to the “Eye” which represents the eye
of intuitional spiritual wisdom at the sixth spiritual energy center at the forehead. At other times,
19
These illustrations appeared in the book The Ancient Egyptians: Their Life and Customs-Sir J. Garner Wilkinson 1854 A.C.E.
135
they are references to the back or the spine-vertebrae, signifying the four upper spiritual centers
which comprise the higher levels of development which are also related to the Djed Pillar (back-
vertebrae) of Asar. The following are some of those references.
I filled Asar, the scribe Ani, triumphant, for thee the Utchat after it had failed on the day
of the battle of the two Fighters.
What then is it?
It is the day of the fight between Horus and Set. Set throwing excrement in the face of
Horus and then Horus carrying off the testicles of Set, for Djehuti did this with his
fingers himself. I raise up the hair in the time of storms in the sky.
What then is it?
It is the Right Eye of Ra in its raging against him after he had made it depart. Djehuti
raises up the hair there, and he brings the eye, living, healthy and sound, without defect
to its lord;
Otherwise said, it is the eye when it is sick, when it is weeping for its fellow; Djehuti
stands up then to wash it.
Egyptian Book of Coming Forth By Day - Ch. 17, 65-74
Here the scribe Ani is identified with Asar and there is an allusion to the battle between Horus
and Set where at one point Set got the upper hand over Horus because Horus' Eye was
temporarily incapacitated. The point is once again plainly made, that it is through Djehuti, that
Horus is able to finally prevail over Set. By taking control of himself through reason and self-
control (Djehuti), Horus is able to activate his Eye of intuitional vision, which is the eye of
reason that burns up the impurities of the mind (ignorance, anger, hatred, greed etc.)
The “storms” represent confusion, frustration and conflict in the mind. The storm dishevels
the hair and causes it to fall down over the forehead. This is a subtle reference to the “third Eye”
or the sixth psycho-spiritual energy center which represents intuitional vision. It’s mystical
location is at the forehead. When there is a storm of emotions, ignorance, passion and desire,
intuitional vision, that is perceiving the spiritual reality, becomes blocked. Djehuti (reason)
uncovers the eye and allows the spiritual vision to emerge again. It is also Horus (as an aspect of
Djehuti) who emasculated Set. This means that Set’s sexual power was taken away and placed
under the control of reason. Thus, when sexual energy and emotion are controlled and
channelized, spiritual wisdom and victory in the battle of life (struggle of Horus and Set), which
leads to spiritual enlightenment, can occur.
"Like is He unto that which he hath made, and became his name."
Egyptian Book of Coming Forth By Day

17:20
The hekau above is a profound exposition of Tantric philosophy. It imparts the wisdom that
He (God) is like unto what He has made (the universe). There is no separation between God and
creation that can be detected or inferred in his statement. It is a perfect and concise
understanding of the wisdom we have already studied and it is the basis of the Theologies of
136
Asar, Ra, Amun, Ptah and Aset. Creation itself is The God (Neter). This is a most important
point which a spiritual aspirant should reflect on at all times. From the smallest sub-atomic
particle to the most gigantic heavenly body, all is the Divine. All is the Self. Through your
studies of the teachings you have learned that what your senses present to you has been and is
illusory. You have learned that everything that exists has the same substratum or source and
sustenance. Now you must begin to understand that this entire universe is not different from the
Divine. Think about it. Think about all of the people you know, are they not composed of
elements? Are those elements not composed of atoms? Are those atoms not composed of energy?
Is this booklet you are reading not composed of the same material? How about the earth, the sun,
the stars? How about your own body, the air you breath, the food you eat, are these not the same
substance? They are! Go even further, what is the substance of your thoughts, your dreams? It is
all an expression of the same essence.
Remaining quiet in a closed place, close the booklet here. Take a comfortable seated position
and close your eyes and reflect on this.
Now think of your relationships, your family members and everyone you have ever known.
They have the same source which is also your source. Right now do not focus on their outer
appearance, their ethnic origins or their actions. Simply look into their deeper essence and realize
that this is the same source, the same substratum from which all is given existence. Deep down
we are all the same but also we are the same on the surface as well. Consider the skin, consider
the outer surface of any person, object or thing in creation. Is it not made of elements, atoms and
energy? This is Tantric thought. This is the unifying force of mystical awareness and when this
way of thinking is practiced it counteracts the thoughts of separation and ignorance because this
way of thinking is based on truth and reality and reality leads to enlightenment, the spiritual
resurrection of the soul.
Remaining quiet in a closed place, close the booklet here. Close your eyes and reflect on this.
From the perspective of the mystical teachings of Tantrism, every act which occurs in the
realm of time and space is sexual. In the spiritual scriptures before creation, it is said the Self
(God) was alone and devoid of form. This is the Primeval Ocean. As soon as the Self or Soul
interacts with thoughts, feelings or physical objects through the mind and senses and the body
there is a duality which must be present, the Self and the other. In reality only the Self exists and
the “other” objects (anything other than the Self - thoughts, feelings, desires, physical objects,
human beings, animals, plants, planets, stars, etc.) are like emanations which have come out of
The Self. This is likened to a person’s mind when they dream. When there is a dream, an entire
world system arises seemingly out of nowhere and when the person awakens that world recedes
back into “nowhere”. That nowhere is the deep unconscious mind. In the same way, this world
has arisen out of the cosmic mind (God) and this physical world is considered as the “other” or
opposite to the Self. As soon as there is an “other” there is duality and as soon as there is duality
there is interaction. In tantric symbolism this interaction is portrayed as a sexual union wherein
the male principle (the Self) infuses the female (Creation) in the same manner as a person having
a dream infuses his/her own consciousness with thoughts, objects, desires and feelings in order to
create an entire universe within the mind.
137
The danger in going from the principle of one (non-duality) to the principle of duality is the
danger of forgetting the original oneness and falling into the delusion that duality is the true state
of being. This is the predicament of human embodiment, which is experienced by the soul.
Despite the higher reality of oneness, people believe that all objects in creation are separate and
unrelated. This causes a state of delusion which gives rise to egoism and other negative qualities
of the mind (anger, hatred, greed). If there is awareness of truth, there cannot be negativity and
ignorance. This is the goal of tantric philosophy.
The Role of Sexuality in Human Relationships and Society
Modern society and mass culture promote sexuality as a means to experiencing pleasure and
feeling good about oneself. As an externality, sexuality cannot be depended on just as one cannot
depend on the weather. Therefore, on a very basic logical level, the dependence on sexuality as a
means to feel wanted, youthful or vital is in reality a profound farce into which the human mind
has fallen. As old age sets in those who have based their life on the premise above begin to feel
lost because they cannot keep up the activities of the past. This is the source of mid life crAset as
well as adultery and many other problems in relationships.
Relationships which are based on sex, demands, and expectations are doomed to experience
strife because none of these are stable factors even in ordinary relationships which do not include
sexual intercourse. The source of the problem lies in the ignorance of the higher purpose and
destiny of the human soul. Sexual energy is the driving force of life and its purpose is to assist
the soul in carrying out the goals of a lifetime, specifically to gain knowledge and wisdom of the
Self which leads to enlightenment. This is accomplished through promoting a process which
leads to development and integration of the intellectual and emotional elements of one’s psyche
through the relationships, occupation and life ambitions. If the relationships, occupation and life
ambitions have as the main goal to provide pleasure, then they are doomed to failure. A person
with this goal will experience constant need to pursue activities in the hope of achieving
pleasure, like a drug addict must continually get drops to experiencing a high only to find that the
high is diminishing and the body is gradually being destroyed. However, if the relationships,
occupation and life ambitions are based on the understanding that they are tools which the soul
has been given to promote spiritual advancement then they can be as a ladder to heaven.
So relationships based on spiritual principles should not be demanding or promoting

expectations from others. Many people develop the idea that if a partner does not want to engage
in sex that this means the partner is losing love or having an adulterous affair. There is no trust in
the relationship because “love” has been equated with sex. Therefore, the absence of sex means
an absence of love. Often times the feeling of being wanted and appreciated has been equated
with sex and so people seek sexual relations as a means to feel wanted and appreciated. Many
people set conditions for their love and impose demands on others: “If you do this I will do that
for you”, “If you don’t do this then that means that you don’t love me”. These statements are
based on ignorance, immaturity and dependence and will inevitably lead to strife, disappointment
and unrest in a relationship.
138
A true relationship will not be based on sexuality, demands or conditions. However, through
understanding, forgiveness, control of the sexual urge and the development of higher goals in
life, sex and vows can be a means to discover a greater connection in a relationship. True love
and friendship is an open door. There will be no conditions or demands. When a relationship is
based on these principles each partner can feel secure and not need to search for comfort
elsewhere. As old age sets in, both have set into motion a process wherein the sexual feelings
have been sublimated into a spiritual union with each other as well as with the higher Self within.
This leads to frustration and bitterness in old age. When life is based on selfishness, personal
desires, demands and fear, it leads to sorrow and contraction in consciousness leading to
intensification of egoism and all of the negative qualities in human nature. When life is lived
based on the principles of mystical spirituality (Tantric Philosophy) it leads to expansion in
consciousness and the unfoldment of universal love in the human heart. Therefore, peace and
harmony are promoted and enhanced as life goes on. While true love is universal, this should not
be taken to mean that the mystical teachings promote a philosophy commonly referred to as “free
love”. In reality, the modern free love movement which promotes promiscuity and multiple
partners is an escape from the true necessity of life which is sexual restraint. It is an attempt to
justify and promote sexual indulgence with multiple partners in an attempt to achieve greater
sexual gratification. In the end this movement leads to depletion of the vital forces, diseases, and
it promotes mental unrest and disappointment in relationships as well as the inability to discover
true love and caring. Universal love, from the mystical point of view, implies discovering that all
life is an expression of the Divine and that one’s very self, the innermost reality within the heart,
is filled with boundless love and peace. Therefore universal love refers to a caring that
encompasses the entire universe. It is a vision which comes from living a life of selflessness,
public service and sex sublimation. When these principles are promoted, the desire for
expressing sexual feelings give way to the higher purposes of life, a sexual communion with the
universe. When this occurs, great inventions and advancements in all areas of society are brought
forth from the men and women who are able to control, sublimate and transcend the gross level
of sexual expression. In this context, those who act for the benefit of others, those who work for
the benefit of humanity, are to be considered as advanced souls. Their legacy is the light of
knowledge, peace, harmony, virtue and love which inspire others to achieve great heights in life.
Universal love is the promotion of universal peace and justice for all. It implies sharing one’s
skills and expertise for the purpose of lifting others up so that they may experience the elevated
levels of human existence and spiritual glory. It implies an understanding that even those who do
evil deeds have the same divine basis as everyone else. However, they are misguided due to
ignorance. Therefore, universal love implies forgiveness and the willingness to chastise others
when they commit evil acts in order that they should learn the proper way to live based on truth.
Universal love is a most advanced development in human evolution and at its height it leads to
universal consciousness and spiritual enlightenment, in effect, communing with the universal
source of love, the Supreme Self (God).
"When opulence and extravagance are a necessity instead of righteousness and truth,
society will be governed by greed and injustice."
Ancient Egyptian Proverb
When society bases its values on sex and material wealth, there develops a process wherein
young people become misguided as to the purpose of life and set out to satisfy the urges of the
139
lower self as soon as possible. Oblivious to the higher spiritual reality, young people confuse
love with sex, money and fame and thus travel the self-destructive path wherein their actions
lead to detrimental situations and the decay of society. An example of this is the growing
numbers of teen-age mothers who desired to become pregnant in order to “have somebody to
love” and or to “get a boy to love and stay with them” or for the pursuit of pleasure, not thinking
about the consequences. The boys on the other hand feel that “sex is a pleasure tool and that if
the girl got pregnant it is her problem”, and so they shirk any responsibility. Others feel that
females are objects to be used and so treat them as possessions to be controlled against their will.
Others profess to be devoid of sexual misconduct simply because they do not say or do things
which are considered evil by society. However, in their thoughts they harbor desires, longings
and other secret expectations and these inevitably lead to gross expressions in the form of
disapproval, hatred, lust, resentment, etc. against others.
Procreation is a tool of nature which is used to bring about the possibility for spiritual
evolution by providing a place for the soul to gain human experiences. If it is used for the
purpose of personal pleasure it will lead to pain and sorrow. However, if it is used as a part of
life when a relationship is ready to produce offspring then it is a source of inspiration, greater
closeness and spiritual awareness. An advanced society should not promote sexual intercourse
before the age of 25 and outside of a situation wherein the parents will be responsible for the
child. Also the society should be ready to assist in caring for the child.
Every member of society should be expected to promote justice and righteousness by

chastising and educating any child wherever he or she may be acting in a negative way. This
principle follows an ancient African tradition embodied in the proverb: “It takes a whole village
to raise one child”. Therefore, the society is also responsible for the development of children and
it will be the recipient of the positive or negative development of every member of society. In
modern times people are more interested in their own lives rather than the community so they do
not care when others are in trouble or threatened by the negative elements. So the “village” is in
need of spiritual upliftment as well. It cannot survive if its citizens are selfish, deluded, weak,
and frustrated. These are the conditions which breed criminal behavior and self-destruction in
society.
All of the aberrant behaviors which have been outlined above, that are in contradiction with
the precepts of MAAT (righteousness, order, truth), developed out of the ignorance of the true
meaning and purpose of life. The soul uses the body in order to progress spiritually. In reality it
is neither male nor female but chooses one of these in order to gain specific forms of knowledge
and experience. In general, when the soul needs to experience and grow in the area of emotions it
incarnates as a female personality; when it needs to develop in the area of reasoning it incarnates
as a male personality. However, through the process of reincarnation it has experienced many
male and female lifetimes. Therefore, the egoism and vanity of maleness or femaleness, the
pride, conceit and indulgence in sexuality in gross as well as subtle ways, is in reality an
expression of ignorance of the truth of the soul.
The level of maturity in an individual may be gauged by the values which are held. If an
individual values that which is transient, ephemeral and superficial this is clearly a sign of
spiritual immaturity. If the values given more importance are those things which are lasting and
140
abiding, and which lead to truth, wisdom, inner peace and justice, then the individual is moving
toward spiritual maturity and emancipation from the world of human pain and suffering. In the
same way, societies may be measured as to their level of development. If a society promotes that
which is superficial it is considered to be immature. In Ancient Egypt, the tallest and largest
buildings were the temples. In fact, the largest structure, known to the ancient world was the
Temple known today as the Great Pyramid at Giza. At the top of this structure was a depiction of
the “Eye of Horus” representing spiritual vision. This shows that Ancient Egyptian society
placed spiritual values above those of the lower nature. In modern times, society placed the
greatest value on sex, money, and fame. Spiritual wealth in the form of mental peace and self-
discovery are abiding principles which are carried forth after death which leads to spiritual
expansion and union with God. Sex, money and fame are only useful when there is a body to
experience these with. After death they engender restlessness and ignorance in the deep
unconsciousness. Therefore, the predilection (a disposition in favor of something; preference)
toward the superficial, egoistic values of life denotes immaturity as a civilization and
foreshadows future disharmony in society.
The predilection toward material values produces progeny who become the embodiment of
Setian feelings, emotions and desires (anger, greed, unrest, egoism, selfishness, conceit, vanity,
pleasure seeking, personal gratification, etc.) which lead to callousness, hardheartedness and
predatory behaviors towards others. With these feelings it becomes possible to desecrate all that
is good even while professing to be righteous and upstanding, while insidiously engineering the
destruction of others for personal gain. Examples of this are to be found not only in the ordinary
criminal ranks of society who openly engage in violence, stealing and selling substances which
promote physical and mental deterioration and suffering (poisons such as drugs, alcohol and
tobacco) but also in society at large. Some examples include medical doctors who tell patients
that they must have operations even when they don’t need them, lawyers who promote litigation
in order to gain more fees, business people who sell products which are not good for society
(items which promote pollution, do not work as advertised, promote the prurient interests
(pornography), promote vanity and self-centeredness, etc.).
The sublimation of the sex drive is the mother of all sublime thoughts and aspirations in
human consciousness as well as the source for the will power to carry those visions to
completion. Thus, procreation as well as the creative expression of consciousness in the form of
inventions and social advancements, both have their proper place in the scheme which has been
set for by the Divine, through the medium of nature and human existence. Therefore, Tantrism,
is the practice of studying the teachings related to understanding the nature of creation which
expresses as pairs of opposites (male and female) that have a common source in the Supreme
Self, who is without sex, form or any kind of conditioning. Tantrism is the study of sexuality and
its influence on human consciousness as well as the wisdom it holds as a symbol of the Divine. It
is not an excuse to indulge in sexuality, but a profound study and mystical practice of
discovering the underlying oneness behind all creation.
141
Kemetic Tantra Yoga and the Serpent Power
As mentioned earlier, the form of yoga which concerns the development of the latent Life
Force energy within all human beings is a part of Tantric philosophy. In Ancient Egypt it was
presided over by the goddesses Arat, Uadjit and Nekhebet. In India it is presided over by
Goddess Kundalini, thus it is known in India as Kundalini Yoga. The inner Life Force is likened
to a serpent because its movements are likened to the coils of a serpent.
The Life Force energy lies dormant at the base of the spine awaiting the time when the human
being is pure in mind and body so as to manifest the higher spiritual dimensions of
consciousness. Otherwise it remains dormant at the lower levels of psycho-spiritual
consciousness as long as a person lives according to the lower nature (ignorance, lust, greed,
etc.) As spiritual development unfolds it moves upward through seven psycho-spiritual energy
centers until it reaches the pinnacle at the crown of the head and unites the individual’s
consciousness with the cosmos. This union symbolizes the joining of the individuals awareness
with that of the universe (God), thus it is known as cosmic consciousness. Expansion in
consciousness is a factor of sublimated sexual energy. Those who create in the plane of elevated
thoughts and philosophical ideals are using the same energy which others use to conceive
children on the physical plane. However, the conception of progeny on the physical plane is
limited and perishable while the conception in the form of one’s own conscious expansion is
limitless and infinite. This is the highest vision of sexuality within the Tantric ideal, the union of
opposites which begets expanded consciousness, supreme harmony, peace and bliss.
The Life Force energy is a drive toward expansion. Whenever the energy is blocked or
obstructed the result is negativity and disease. When there is expansion there is health and bliss.
Negative emotions, and delusions about where to find true happiness constitute the source of
blockages in the movement of the Life Force energy. Therefore, Tantric philosophy encompasses
a program for cleansing the mind and body so as to propitiate the positive movement of the Life
Force energy. This can be accomplished by living according to the teachings of Tantric
Philosophy described in this volume.
The Greenfield Papyrus, the Papyrus of Kenna and the Pillar of Asar contain three of the most
striking symbols of the life Force energy and its movement. Within Ancient Egyptian
iconography they detail the psycho-spiritual evolution in a human being. The scenes in the
Greenfield and Kenna papyruses presented here come from the portion known as the “weighing
of the heart.” The scene presents the heart of the spiritual aspirant being weighed against
spiritual truth (Maat). The heart of the initiate is composed of seven centers of psycho-spiritual
consciousness depicted as circles or rings. The picture from the Papyrus of Kenna shows Ammit,
the monster who devours the unrighteous. Notice that he is biting the scales of MAAT between
the third and fourth circles. These circles indicate levels of spiritual evolution or psycho-spiritual
consciousness. The Greenfield Papyrus shows the centers as a chain with seven links at the end
of which the heart hangs down. These centers refer to the judgment of the heart of the initiate.
Centers 1-3 indicate immature human beings who live to seek sensual pleasures (food, sex,
control or competition with others) and centers 4-7 indicate individuals who are progressing on
the spiritual path (selfless love, self-control, intuitional vision, expansion in consciousness). The
symbol of the serpent at the level of the brow which is so well-known in Ancient Egypt indicates
142
the energy consciousness at the level of the sixth energy center and the serpent on the top of the
head refers to the energy center at the crown of the head. (For more information on the serpent
power and the Serpent Power Yoga see the book The Serpent Power by Muata Ashby)
Book of Coming
Forth By Day
(Papyrus) of
Kenna
The
Greenfield
Papyrus
The Pillar of Asar indicates the four upper levels of psycho-spiritual evolution which
represents higher metaphysical attainment in the form of expanded awareness of the underlying
unity of all creation as well as the expanded awareness of the innermost Self within. Therefore,
these symbols contain important Tantric teachings about the transcendental reality and are to be
considered as visual meditations which can be used for the study and reflection upon the
teachings.
143
The mystical Caduceus symbol is a primary example of the mysticism of the Serpent Power
in the Asarian Tradition.
Above: The Ancient Egyptian temple entrance is an important

Tantric symbol. The schematic drawing above shows the two
Pylons or large structures at either side of the Ancient Egyptian
Temple symbolizing Aset and Nebethet and the single opening,
symbolic of Asar.
The single opening symbolizes non-duality and singularity of

consciousness. Thus, on entering into the Temple, there is a
symbolic ritual-meditation leading toward a spiritual movement
out of the world (duality - ASET AND NEBETHET) and into the
shrine wherein the underlying oneness of the universe (Asar) is to
be explored and discovered. Thus the Supreme Spirit (oneness)
expresses in creation through the principle of duality.
144
The Teaching of the Caduceus
The caduceus is one of the oldest human symbols for the concept of the trinity of soul and
dual consciousness. The soul of God uses two opposing forces which are actually aspects of the
same one force, to create the Creation. Everything in Creation is infuces with these opposite
forces and as long as they remain separate, in varying degrees of opposition and motion they
appear as duality. If these were to be controlled and balanced they would merge and become one.
If they become one they reunite with the source that gave rise to them. This in brief is the
concept of the Serpent Power Yoga. It is related to the Tantric philosophy because these same
two opposing forces are the same male and female opposites of Creation, manifesting as gods
and goddesses and human beings. If a human being seeks to unite, to have a Divine Marriage
with god then that person is actually seeking to reunite the male and female opposites of the life
force as well. Therefore, the serpent power disciplines are actually extensions of the Egyptian
Tantric Yoga philosophy and disciplines.
The Ancient Egyptian god Djehuti (A) holds the caduceus (from the Temple of Seti I-Abdu,
Egypt). The caduceus is the symbol of the life force power wielded by the god, which
sustains life and leads to spiritual enlightenment. The Greeks adopted the teaching of
Djehuti and called him Hermes. (B)
(A) (B)
145
Below- the Ancient Egyptian concept of the caduceus appears not just as the staff of
Djehuti but as the Supreme Divinity with two serpents at either side or two goddesses on
either side. The following depiction of the god Asar with the two serpent goddesses in the
form of a Caduceus, symbolizes the Serpent Power (Arat Sekhem (Ancient Egyptian name,
Kundalini Yoga (East Indian Name).
The modern day caduceus symbol (below left) represents the same ideal of the two opposing
forces coming together, meeting at the head and allowing the consciousness to take flight into
spiritual realms of higher consciousness.
Below left: Ancient Egyptian artistic representation of the yogi seated in the lotus posture displaying the
three main channels of the Arat Shekhem (Serpent Power) and the Sefech Ba Ra (7 Life Force energy
centers) 5th dynasty (4th millennium B.C.E.)
146
Above right: Indian artistic representation of the yogi seated in the lotus posture displaying the three
main channels of the Kundalini Shakti (Serpent Power) and the 7 Chakras (Life Force energy centers)
19th century A.C.E.
Figure: Left-An East Indian depiction of the Chakras with the Sushumna (central) and Ida
and Pingala (intertwining conduits).
Figure: Two Center images- left - the Hermetic20 Caduceus with the central Shaft (Asar),
and the intertwining serpents (Uadjit and Nekhebit, also known as Aset and Nebethet);
right-Ancient caduceus motif: Asar with the serpent goddesses.
Figure: Far Right- The Kamitan Energy Consciousness Centers (depicted as Spheres-
Chakras or serpentine chains)
20
Late Ancient Egyptian motif.
147
Figure: (above right) Another example21 of the Kamitan Caduceus, with Atum-Ra
The underlying theme of non-duality occurs across the panorama of the Neterian theologies
and as the image and scripture above shows, there is an understanding of the essential nature of
all divinities as being expressions of the same single and transcendental, primary divinity. In the
above figure, the two great goddesses Nebethet and Aset attend on Atum-Ra as he stands on the
pedestal of Maat. Once again, the image of the Trinity is given with one male aspect and two
female aspects, symbolizing non-duality (one God, one Spirit) and duality (two goddesses),
respectively. Further, this image essentially links three High Gods (Asar, Ra and Atum) into
One. This presentation points to the highly advanced philosophical view that the Ancient
Egyptian Sages were putting forth, that the gods and goddesses (Neteru) are merely images for
worship, and are not to be seen as ultimate or absolute realities in and of themselves. Actually
they are aspects of the same transcendental reality. The main image presented in the center is of
Atum, whose name means “completion,” or “totality.” They are to be understood as windows
into the transcendent, avenues by which the energies of the mind and body may be channeled
towards a higher, spiritual goal in life. Not until Vedanta philosophy emerges in India, is there
another form of mysticism like it in the world.
This means that essentially, Asar and Ra are actually one being. This is most clearly
demonstrated by the depiction of Asar, in a Divine Boat (Neshmet). It is said that Ra has the
Moon and Sun as his eyes, and either works as a passageway to the deeper transcendental Self,
just as the eyes of a human being act as a window into the inner Self. Also, it is the sun that is
responsible for both daylight (sunlight) and moonlight (a reflection of sunlight). The moon is a
symbol of Asar, while the sun is a symbol of Ra. So there is a being who encompasses and
transcends them and it is known as Heru. This idea of the oneness of the Supreme Being is stated
again directly in the image above which reads: This22 is Asar resting in Ra, Ra resting in Asar.
21
See other examples in the sections entitled “Kabbalism, Ancient Egypt and the Mysticism of the Tree of Life” and “The Early Practice
of Yoga in India and the Connection to Ancient Egypt”
22
The Creator, Atum-Ra
148
Below: The God Ptah in the form of a dwarf stands on crocodiles while the same two goddesses
(Aset and Nebethet) stand at his side- another example of the Kemetic Caduceus.
The Serpent Power and Tantra Yoga
Arat Sekhem is the Ancient Egyptian-African name for the Serpent Power. Kundalini is the
east Indian term for the Serpent Power. The east Indian concept is discussed here because of its
notoriety and because it has some important similarities to the Ancient Egyptian practice.
However, some of the teachings and techniques and iconographies are different. Kundalini and
Tantra Yoga are known as the forms of yoga which bestow liberation and enjoyment at the same
time. This is because the union of the personal life force with the universal life force bestows
upon the practitioner a unique form of experience which transcends the ordinary orgasm
experienced in the sexual union between two human beings. With the force of a storm, as if
containing countless orgasms, it engulfs the soul (individualized consciousness) and carries it to
experience union with the Self and in so joining, the soul and the Self transcend the
consciousness of opposites. Joy incomparable and unparalleled ecstasy is the fruit of
consummated Tantra. The path of Arat-Kundalini opens the door to reunify Geb and Nut and in
so doing, Shu dissolves and the original state before their separation becomes reality. In their
union there is non-duality, oneness of consciousness, the primordial state, male and female as
one.
There is a mystical teaching called the unmoved mover. The Self is the unmoved mover and
the Life Force energy is seen as the "female" moving energy. This is why the Uraeus serpent of
Ancient Egypt and the Kundalini Serpent of India are both female deities. Also, this is why
Christian mystics view the soul as the "female" essence which travels up to the altar in the
Christian Mass to meet God the "Father" in the form of the “host.”
149
Above: Scene from the inner shrine in the Papyrus of Ani,

showing the anointing of the spirit upon meeting face to face with
God.
Ani, as a glorified-living soul, holds the sekhem scepter while

worshipping Asar.
Ani is making an offering with two hetep tables (one being out of
view). They include the male and female symbols. Thus Ani is
offering his individual consciousness (which manifests as maleness
and femaleness) in order to become like Asar who is androgynous.
This is the true nature of the inner self.
The ritual of the Christian mass is symbolized by the movement of the Serpent Fire up the
ethereal spinal column to the crown of the head. In Ancient Egyptian mystical symbolism the
movement of the Serpent Power Energy to the crown of the head is symbolized by the grease
cone at the crown of the head which oozes down to the body. The ritual of anointing was
pictorially depicted in the Ancient Egyptian Books of Coming Forth By Day at the stage when
the initiate would reach the inner shrine which signified coming face to face with God. This
anointing was symbolized by the change into gleaming vestments and the "grease cone" on his
head. The term “Christ” used in Christianity originally conveyed this tantric message. Christ
means “anointed one” or a person who has attained spiritual enlightenment (Christ
Consciousness).
As stated earlier, you must strive to control your urges in any form they may arise. If you
strive to control the sexual urge the desire for compulsive shopping may arise, you may develop
a desire for parties, or you may indulge in eating. You must strive for balance and moderation in
every aspect of life. This is the Maatian practice of Keeping the balance.
150
In this way, Tantrism is to be understood as a science of sublimation of the psycho-spiritual
energies which uses sexual metaphors which relate to the opposites of creation. When these
opposites are united, the opposites cease to be, there are no more separations or differences and
consciousness becomes whole. There is no more wavering between one duality to another.
There is oneness of consciousness. In this practice you may see your spouse or partner as a deity
and then you practice seeing all things as a manifestation of the Supreme Divinity which is
neither male nor female but manifests as maleness and femaleness in nature. Having practiced
this you will begin identifying yourself with the androgynous Supreme Being which is your true
nature. In this practice control of the sexual urge and the lower desires is of paramount
importance. You cannot progress in spiritual life without controlling the worldly desires.
Therefore, you should practice abstaining from indulging in egoistic whims and fancies of the
mind. For example, if you are sexually active you should begin with short periods of celibacy of
2 weeks to 30 days and building from there according to your capacity in a balanced manner. In
this practice you must pay close attention to all of the other aspects of the spiritual discipline:
Study of the teachings, reflection on them, reciting the words of power, physical exercises and
especially the Kundalini-Uraeus serpent power meditation exercises. If you do not practice in an
integral fashion you will develop uncontrolled urges and develop psycho-physical problems in
your spiritual program or you may not be able to keep the goals you have set and fail in your
program. You must set realistic goals, they should not be extreme but should challenge you.
However, never go to extremes with any facet of the program. Let it develop from a spark to a
raging fire in its own time. Thus, when the practice of Tantrism is complete you have extended
your vision from solely human awareness with individual body consciousness to encompass not
only your body but the entire universe as your self.
The soul is neither male nor female. Therefore, the union between a man and a woman is only
a temporary development. Those who see this union as a means to experiences sensual pleasures
are bound to be disappointed and frustrated eventually because at some point the body will not
sustain these activities. The pressure from modern society to be sexually active and physically
vital belies the ignorance of modern culture. A culture which promotes youth as the ideal and old
age as the undesirable is actually placing that which is ephemeral and superficial over that which
is in accordance with nature. The lust for pleasure has blinded societies view of reality. Sex is a
means to procreation as well as a means to gain a deeper experience of partnership in a
relationship and to aid the person to develop patience, understanding and deeper love for others.
Any relationship, be it marital, parental, friendly, etc. requires increasing understanding, patience
and love in order to survive and prosper. In order for these qualities to develop in a relationship
there must be sacrifice. One must sacrifice one’s greed, anger and lust because these cannot be
sustained by one’s partners in a relationship in perpetuity. If selflessness, understanding,
forgiveness and sacrifice do not increase in a relationship, the personal desires, opinions and
expectations hold sway over the mind and one sees only one’s own feelings and then the other
becomes the source of ones unfulfilled needs. The relationship becomes bitter and opens the way
for experiences of hate, betrayal and infidelity. Partners in a successful relationship must help
each other to become self-reliant, confident and peaceful. This can only occur when there is
increasing trust and expansion of love in a relationship. Mistrust, or the feeling that the other
cannot be relied upon are sources of pain in a relationship.
151
Most people believe that sex relations bring people closer and opens the way to understanding
and love. So they indulge in the pleasures of sex, hoping to develop closeness with others as they
seek to “fall” in love. This is one of the greatest follies of human nature. When conflict arises,
the misunderstandings and frustrations deteriorate their feeling which once seemed so strong and
unshakable. If sex and physical contact really signified true love, why is the divorce rate so high
(over 50%)? Why is there so much adultery and why is there so much frustration and break-ups
among those who engage in physical relationships? Promiscuity and sexuality are as common or
even more so than in ancient times. Should this not mean that this is the most loving society in
history? The answer is that physical contact, sexuality and sentimental attachments are not
measures of love. This idea is one of the most destructive errors of society. Under these criteria,
people equate love with an outward show of sex relations, gifts, praises, etc. But when these fail
to come it is viewed as disapproval and lack of love. Whenever someone does not feel like sex
or physical contact they are viewed as losing their love for the partner. In reality, what might be
happening is that their needs are changing according to the divine plan for their spiritual
evolution but modern society views this development as a loss of interest, passion and love for
the other. Passion may be understood as an infatuation with form and relationship. You are
enamored with a particular person or object and your relationship with that person or thing. You
have become passionate because the object or person appeals to your mind and that notion which
you have learned to pursue because you believe it will satisfy your inner desire. Love
relationships which are based on passionate confirmations of outer displays of affection (gifts,
hugs, sex relations, etc.) are in reality not love at all but a hypocritical relationship in which two
immature people are afraid to let go of their dependence on passion in order to discover a higher
form of love. They are afraid that if they let go of the passionate confirmations their mate will
not want them any longer.
The folly of physical attraction is that it is based on ignorance, illusion and engendered by
passion. When two people first notice an initial attractiveness, it is in reality a reflection of a
deeper sensitivity. This is especially true of young love. However, as relationships develop
conflict or if ignorant notions of love are inculcated by society, the original spark of love is lost
and the relationship leads to pain and eventual disillusionment. It turns into an empty
relationship based on habit or fear of separating. The original spark which kindled the spirit was
in reality a recognition of the spirit in the other person. What kills this recognition and the feeling
of interest in the other person is the emergence of and inordinate pressure of self-centeredness
and egoistic desires, demands and passion which cannot be fulfilled by the other person. The
error was in becoming enamored with the externality of a relationship, the superficial physical
pleasures and not discovering its deeper basis. Most people love what they like and discard what
they do not like. They like people when they perceive those people are beautiful, witty, famous
or wealthy but not when the luster has been lost. Therefore, becoming attached to externalities in
the world is a grievous error which has dire consequences in human life.
The external appearance of a person is dictated by the particular energy pattern they are
projecting from the deepest level of their consciousness, the soul. These patterns are a form of
energy which the senses of others can perceive. This is why even though the body is constantly
changing throughout life, as modern science has shown, it retains the same pattern even through
old age and thus it is possible to recognize someone even when the features of the body have
changed dramatically. This is also why two or more different people who come from totally
152
different parts of the world may look alike or have certain qualities or ways of being that you
have recognized in someone else. They are expressing the same kind of energy pattern because
they have had the same kind of feeling and have had the same kind of thoughts as other people.
In this manner, the spiritual energy from the soul works with the DNA of a particular, group and
family and produces a similar and yet unique appearance. Most people have learned to react
favorably to certain patterns and not to others. So when someone looks a certain way it is
“pretty” or “sexy” or “smart” and other ways are “ugly” or “dumb” or “flashy”, etc. These
learned responses are mostly learned from society and family and some have been brought
forward from one’s previous life experiences.
These learned responses are what constitute the basis for the likes and dislikes within your
personality and they lead you to certain associations, circumstances and experiences. So in order
to change the course of life it is necessary to discover and understand the unconscious tendencies
of the mind and then to consciously work on discovering a deeper, more substantial basis within
yourself and your relationship. In this manner, you as an individual as well as your relationships,
will grow beyond the superficial and create an unshakable love which is based on truth and the
sublime goal of discovering the Self in the other person. This is extremely important because
when the Self in the other person is discovered, it is the same as discovering the Self in one’s
very own heart. Demanding and expecting one’s egoistic desires to be met by others is in reality
demanding and expecting of oneself, that which one cannot provide through egoistic means,
satisfaction and true contentment. In order to practice true tantrism it is necessary to break down
the barriers of ignorance and the egoistic desires for self-satisfaction. Only in this manner is it
possible to release the soul and your relationships from the pressure of ignorance which drives
you and your relationship to be un-satisfying and disappointing.
Thus, based on the ignorant and limited vision of love, popular culture and sex therapists
promote the idea that a healthy relationship is equated with healthy sex relations and healthy sex
relations means regular passionate sex encounters. According to this view, if there is no sex there
is no passion, happiness or love in a relationship or at least these factors are wanting in the
relationship. However, the ideal of mystical spirituality provides a more exalted vision for those
who choose to engage in relationships. This vision is based on spiritual wisdom, the sublime goal
of universal love and cosmic consciousness.
In a maturing relationship, as spiritual understanding, sacrifice of egoistic desires,

independence and harmony are promoted in a relationship, there is an increasing experience of
true love which goes beyond physical sex or outward shows of passion. Nature has decreed that
sex cannot be performed in old age. Therefore, it is an activity, like others in life, which must be
transcended, just as a child transcends toys. Further, when increasing understanding of others and
of one’s own true nature increases, the need for physical contact with others becomes trivial. At
this stage, sex relations are no longer needed as a means to feel loved or to experience affection
because one’s expanded consciousness reaches out and recognizes the unity with all humanity.
Therefore, there is no need to have relations on the gross physical plane. Just as the soul is
neither male nor female, love is in reality not fully experienced in its complete form through a
male and female relationship or through friendships and associations of various kinds.
153
Chapter 137A of the Book of Coming Forth By Day states:
And behold, these things shall be performed by one who is clean, and is ceremonially
pure, a man who hath eaten neither meat nor fish, and who hath not had intercourse
with women (applies to female initiates not having intercourse with men as well).
Through celibacy, right action and spiritual study, a deeper feeling can be discovered wherein
the very source of one’s true being can manifest. This is why the ancient spiritual texts of all
faiths exhort all followers to keep chaste and devoted to the Divine. Celibacy is not giving up
happiness or pleasure, but a means to discover greater happiness, pleasure and true love.
Celibacy allows the mind and nervous system to develop to its full capacity and it allows a
higher manifestation of creativity to occur in the form of thoughts and ideas rather than as lustful
feelings and misguided physical attachments which keep the mind distracted, deluded and bound
to lower thoughts, feelings and experiences. The practice of celibacy allows spiritual energy to
flow into an elevated process of mental development rather than the degraded thoughts of lust
which rob the mind of its peace, contentment and inner creative ability.
True celibacy implies more than abstention from sexual activity. The desire for acquiring,
possessing and experiencing worldly objects is an expression of sexual desire or the need to unite
with something in order to feel whole. True celibacy implies abstention from all feelings of
desire for worldly pleasures, be they those which are experienced through the company of others
or through the acquisition of physical objects (car, toys, computer, food) or by means of
entertainment (parties, shows, television) or other enjoyments of the senses (music, fragrant
smells, soft surroundings, etc.). The advanced practice of celibacy implies the abstention from
coveting that which is not rightfully yours. This means anything that is not acquired through your
own work and merit according to the precepts of Maat (truth, justice, order, harmony, etc.).
Otherwise, infidelity and depravity can exist even if there is no adultery or outer expressions of
desire. This internal form of craving and longing leads to fantasies, imaginations about objects of
desire. The result is mental agitation and the inability to develop higher forms of spiritual
awareness in one’s own spiritual journey as well as in one’s relationships. It is a subtle mental
form of delusion which engenders discontent and aversion for one’s partner, leading to dislike
and hatred. So even if people stay together they may not commit adultery but the original spark
of love which brought them together lost the chance to evolve into sublime love. Instead it dies
and becomes a source of pain and sorrow, a pathetic existence. They commit infidelity and
develop anger and hatred in their minds. So true celibacy is celibacy of thought, word and deed
and not just relating to the sex act.
When true celibacy (abstaining from egoistic and carnal desires) is practiced in its advanced
stages, peace of mind can be experienced in any surroundings and under any conditions. It will
not require the presence of others, the presence of some particular objects you like or the
occurrence of some particular situation in order for you to feel happy or content. When the mind
is curbed from its incessant movement toward the world it is then possible to discover the inner
treasure of boundless energy and peace within, which cannot be discovered anywhere in this
world through any kind of activity. The peace and joy derived from worldly activities is only a
refraction of the bliss of the Self which is experienced through the body. When the body is
removed as a medium of enjoyment the Self is experienced in the full and unhindered form. It is
154
an indescribable kind of bliss which arises when the energies of the body are conserved and the
mind is devoid of ignorance, negative thoughts and feelings. The teachings of celibacy are to be
developed gradually, with spiritual understanding, and should not be forced on anyone. Those
who choose married life and who decide to have offspring will be better prepared to deal with
the demands of married life if they practice a measure of celibacy prior to and during the
relationship because the quality of their physical nature will produce healthier children and the
quality of their minds will allow them to provide a better environment for a family to develop in.
Also, they will be better prepared to mature in a relationship when it is not based on demands
from the partner. Immature people demand and expect of others in order to experience self-
worth, happiness and pleasure. A maturing individual is someone who is growing in
independence, peacefulness and fortitude. Therefore, a truly spiritual relationship is composed of
people who are helping the other to grow in peace, independence and understanding rather than
those who maintain expectations and impose conditions on others as requirements for their love
and approval. It involves giving other the support to pursue their life's work and not holding onto
them or holding them back from realizing their dreams by forcing them to meet unreasonable
standards to constantly prove their love.
When people have no avenue to create in their life’s work there is a stunting, stagnating
movement in the mind, which seeks satisfaction through procreation or other gross means.
Society is in need of caring, loving souls who will give of themselves for the good of humanity
(selfless service) and not in need of more people who will burden society with egoistic desires,
delusions, ignorance and greed. It is not in need of more people who will come into the world
with no one to take care of them or into broken homes or to teen mothers.
The misunderstanding and misuse of sexual energy leads to licentiousness and delusion. For
example, many women feel happy when men look at them, not realizing that they are accepting
negative energies of lust from that man. Likewise, men feel the desires arising in women and feel
compelled to “let nature take its course.” This behavior causes depletion of the psycho-physical
energies of the mind and body as well as reduced will. What is needed here is to develop a
mental barrier against such unwanted intrusions through the practice of correct thinking and the
various disciplines of sex sublimation.
Yoga physical exercises are designed to balance the psycho-physical energies and to enable a
person to channelize them towards positive work. All of these methods should be used in an
integral fashion to develop a healthy psycho-physical constitution which will be able to discover
the mysteries of the inner self.
155
The Mystical Implications of the Djed
¥
The Djed pillar, ¥, is associated with the Ancient Egyptian Gods, Ptah as well as Asar. It is
part of a profound mystical teaching that encompasses the mystical Life Force energy which
engenders the universe and which is the driving force that sustains all life and impels human
beings to action. In the Ausarian Resurrection myth it is written that when Asar was killed by
Set, his body was thrown into the Nile and it came ashore on the banks of Syria. There it grew
into a tree with a fragrant aroma and the king of that land had it cut into a pillar. The pillar of
Asar-Ptah refers to the human vertebrae and the Serpent Power or Life Force energy which exists
in the subtle spine of every human being. It refers to the four highest states of psycho-spiritual
consciousness in a human being with the uppermost tier symbolizing ultimate spiritual
enlightenment. Also, the Djed refers to the special realm of the Duat (astral Plane) wherein Asar
or spiritual resurrection can be discovered in much the same way as the Christian Tree of Life
refers to resurrection in Christian mystical mythology.
The Duat or Ancient Egyptian concept of the Netherworld is a special place of existence. This
is the abode of Asar-Ptah as well as the ultimate destination of those who become spiritually
enlightened. It is the realm of Supreme Peace. It is known as Sekhet-Aaru or in other times
Amentet. Amentet is a reference which unites the symbolism of Asar and Ptah with that of
Amun, thus relating the deities of Ancient Egypt into a singular essence and dispelling the notion
of polytheism. This is an important tantric theme. The Djed symbolizes the awakening human
soul who is well “established” or “steadfast” or “stability” in the knowledge of the Self.
Djeddedu, ¥¥«}{, refers to the abode of Asar within the Tuat.
Djeddu was the name of two towns in Ancient Egypt. In mystical terms it refers to being
firmly established in the Netherworld. The Ancient Egyptian word Djeddu also refers to
“steadfastness” or “stability” as well as the pillar of Asar. This is the principle being referred to
in the following verse from the Egyptian Book of Coming Forth By Day, Chapter I: 13-15:
Š!¥¥ËËKx¥¥ËËKÈ}\Ëb!b¥¥«}{:Ò]ËË!b¥¥ {«}
nuk Djeddy, se Djeddy au am-a em DjedduMesi - a em Djeddu
“I am Djeddi (steadfast), son of Djeddi (steadfast), conceived and born in the region of
Djeddu (steadfastness).”
156
A spiritual aspirant is urged to become “established’ in truth and spiritual awareness. Thus
the verse above acts as a mantram or hekau to enlighten the mind to the spiritual truth.
B
The Pillar of Osiris
At left: Ptah
Right:Tehuti in
the form of a
baboon sitting
atop the pillar of
Osiris.
The Ancient Egyptian concept of creation includes three realms. These are the TA,
06 (Earth), Pet, è“¯ (Heaven ), and the Duat -SK or (the Underworld).
“Ta” is the gross physical plane . The Duat is the abode of the gods, goddesses, spirits and souls.
It is the plane of thoughts and subtle nature devoid of gross physicality. It is the realm where
those who are evil or unrighteous are punished (Hell), but it is also where the righteous live in
happiness (Heaven). It is the “other world”, the spirit realm. The Duat is also known as Amenta
since it is the realm of Amen (Amun, The Hidden Supreme Being). The Duat is the realm where
Ra, as symbolized by the sun, traverses after reaching the western horizon, in other words, the
movement of Ra between sunset and sunrise, i.e. at night. Some people thought that the Duat
was under the earth since they saw Ra traverse downward and around the earth and emerged in
157
the east, however, this interpretation is the understanding of the uninitiated masses. The esoteric
wisdom about the Duat is that it is the realm of the unconscious human mind and at the same
time, the realm of cosmic consciousness or the mind of God. Both the physical universe and the
Astral plane, the Duat, are parts of that cosmic consciousness.
At left: A two dimensional schematic drawing of

creation and its relationship to the Self or Soul, based on
Ancient Egyptian mystical philosophy.
The Ancient Egyptian concept of creation includes three

realms. These are the TA, 06 (Earth), Pet, è“¯
(Heaven ), and the duat -SK or (the Netherworld -
Amenta, Astral plane).
All realms originate from the Self and are created by

temporarily (period of billions of years in human terms)
f i bl ( diff i d
At left: A two dimensional

schematic drawing of the Self and
Creation.
The Self (God) emanates the

Causal plane, the Causal plane
emanates the Astral plane and the
Astral plane emanated the Physical
plane.
Thus, the mystical reading of the symbolism above shows that the self symbolizes the Life
Force energy which engenders life within creation. The self is the root of all creation.
158
The Mystical Sistrum
There is deep mystical symbolism in the images and teachings surrounding the Triad or Asar,
Aset and Nebethet. In the temples of Denderah, Edfu, Philae and others, there are sculptured
representations of the Mysteries of Asar. These show The Asar (initiate) lying on a bier (ritual
bed), and Aset and Nebethet, who stand nearby, being referred to as the “two widows” of the
dead Asar (see page 141). Aset and Nebethet are depicted as looking exactly alike, the only
difference being in their head dresses: Aset ‘, Nebethet S or Q. However, the symbols of these
goddesses are in reality just inverted images of each other. The symbol of Aset is the symbol of
Nebethet when inverted ‘ÎQ. Therefore, each is a reflection of the other, thus, it can be said
that both life and death are aspects of the same principle.
The bodies and facial features of Aset and Nebethet are exactly alike. This likeness which
Aset and Nebethet share is important when they are related to Asar. As Asar sits on the throne,
he is supported by the two goddesses, Aset and Nebethet. Symbolically, Asar represents the
Supreme Soul, the all-encompassing Divinity which transcends time and space. Aset represents
wisdom and enlightened consciousness. She is the knower of all words of power and has the
power to resurrect Horus. Nebethet represents temporal consciousness or awareness of time and
space. She is related to mortal life and mortal death. This symbolism is evident in the sistrums
which bear the likeness of Aset on one side and of Nebethet on the other, and the writings of
Plutarch, the Ancient Greek historian, where he says that Aset represents “generation” while
Nebethet represents “chaos and dissolution”. Also, in the hieroglyphic texts, Aset is referred to
as the “day” and Nebethet as the “night”. Aset is the things that “are” and Nebethet represents
the things which will “come into being and then die”. Thus, the state of spiritual Enlightenment
is being referred to here as Aset, and it is this enlightened state of mind which the initiate in the
Osirian Mysteries (Asar Shetaiu) has as the goal. The Enlightenment of Asar is the state of
consciousness in which one is aware of the transient aspects of creation (Nebethet) as well as the
transcendental (Aset). This is why Asar is depicted with the two goddesses. Aset represents the
transcendental aspect of matter, that is, matter when seen through the eyes of wisdom rather than
through the illusions and delusions produced by the ego and spiritual ignorance. So, an
enlightened personality is endowed with dual consciousness. To become one with Asar means to
attain the consciousness of Asar, to become aware of the transcendental, infinite and immortal
nature beyond time and space (Aset) while also being aware of the temporal and fleeting human
nature (Nebethet), the practical realities of time and space.
Aset is the true heroine of the epic Ausarian Resurrection story. She not only causes the
resurrection of Asar, but the resurrection of Horus as well. The mystical interpretation is that
intuitional awareness (Aset) resurrects human consciousness. With respect to her relationship to
Set, Aset represents his real nemesis. Even though the struggle of the story seems to manifest as
a battle between Set and Horus, in reality it is between Set and Aset. At every turn, Set’s
schemes and desires are thwarted by Aset as she helps Horus to overcome his schemes (Set’s)
and in the end, he loses the struggle to be the king, no matter what he tries to do. Thus, it is
underlying presence of the Spirit (Asar) and the cunning wisdom of Aset which enables Horus to
be victorious over Set. It is this same aspect of intellectual development (as represented by Aset)
which enables a spiritual aspirant to discover the increasingly subtle levels of the teachings in
159
order to defeat Set in the form of ignorance, selfishness, egoism and brutishness within his/her
own personality.
In reference to the iconography surrounding Aset, in the spiritual struggle against Set, there is
one important artifact which was used at the time of uttering prayers and meditations. This is the
Sistrum. The sistrum is commonly known as the rattle of Aset or Hathor (both are aspects of the
same goddess principle). The sistrum consists of a handle surmounted by a metal hoop through
which four pieces of metal rods are set. When shaken, the rods hit against the loop (see below)
and cause a distinctive sound. The sistrum was produced in two forms. The second form
incorporated the figure of the Naos or shrine (Holy of Holies) of the goddess instead of a loop.
Plutarch, the ancient Greek writer, wrote about the sistrum and its spiritual significance:
¾
“The Sistrum also shows that existent things must be shaken up and never have cessation
from impulse, but as it were, be wakened when they fall asleep and die away.
For they say they turn aside and beat off Typhon [Set] with sistra, corruption binds
nature fast and brings her to a stand. The Sistrum frees her and raises her from death by
means of motion. Now the sistrum has a curved top, and its arch contains the four [things].
For the part of the cosmos which is subject to generation is circumscribed to the sphere of
the moon, and all [things] in it are moved and changed by the four elements - fire and earth
and water and air.
And on the arch of the sistrum, at the top, they put the metal figure of a cat with a
human face and at the bottom, below the shaken things, the face sometimes of Aset and
sometimes of Nebethet, - symbolizing by the faces generation and consummation (for
these are the changes and motions of the elements.
The Ancient Egyptian name of the sistrum is skhem or sesheshet. The goddess or priestess
who holds and plays the sistrum to the Divine is known as Neter sesheshet. The hoop is a symbol
of the world-encircling orbit of the moon. The sistrum often has two faces of Hathor. The two
faces of Hathor represent Aset and Nebethet or life and death, respectively, the opposites of
creation. The four metal rods represent the elements, but also the four spiritual energy centers of
the spiritual body known as the pillar of Asar. The human body, the energy which causes it to
live and the subtle substance which composes the thoughts in the human mind, are all made up of
minute particles of the elements. The mystical meaning of the shaking up of the rattle refers to
the shaking up of human consciousness from the evil of ignorance and complacency which leads
to spiritual stagnation and the development of evil (sinful-Setian) flaws in the human character
(anger, hatred, greed, selfishness, lust, elation, depression, etc.). This process further relates to
awakening the mind to the futility of trying to satisfy the desires of the lower nature, the fallacy
of vanity and egoism, and the fleeting nature of happiness which is gained through and is
dependent on worldly attainments or achievements. Further, the sistrum refers to realizing the
transient and relative nature of human existence and the discovery of a higher vision wherein the
Divine is to be recognized and experienced. It means, moving from ignorance to true knowledge,
and from the pain of human suffering to the glory of divine inspiration and abiding happiness.
160
The Sistrum may be likened to the Conch in Indian mystical symbolism, and the hand held
Buddhist prayer wheel, as they are used for the same purpose, to “churn the ethers” in order to
stir up the latent spiritual energies which lead to spiritual enlightenment. Other cultures may use
bells, cymbals or other hand held objects to accomplish the same effect.
The Supreme Divinity: All-Encompassing and Eternal
From time immemorial, the symbol of wings has been used to signify freedom and expansion.
In the Ancient Egyptian Myth of Asar is it said that Horus defeated Set by becoming Ur-Uatchit
or “The Winged Sundisk”, the all-encompassing Divinity.
k
“Horus defeated Set by becoming the Ur-Uatchit. The sacred form of Ur-Uatchit, the
winged sundisk with two urei, symbolizes the goddess Nekhebet on the right and the
goddess Uatchet on the left. Thus it was decreed by Djehuti that the Ur-Uatchet should
be seen decorating every temple as a protection from evil.”
From the Osirian Resurrection Myth -
Hekau 176b
The teaching above in reference to the all-encompassing nature of God is echoed in the
following statement.
It being of such a quality, God, who is author of all generation and production, and of
all elemental forces, as being superior to them, immaterial and incorporeal exalted above
the realm of nature and likewise begotten and undivided, entire of himself and concealed
in himself, is supreme above all these and embraces them all in himself. And because he
contains everything and gives himself to all the universe, he is made manifest out from
them. Because he is superior to the universe, he is spread out over it by himself, and is
manifested as separate, removed, high in the air and unfolded by himself above the forces
and elementary principles in the world.
—Iamblichus, Egyptian Initiate
(circa 250-330)
Ur-Uatchit is the epitome of Ancient Egyptian Tantric mystical philosophy. It is the supreme
exposition of the understanding of all-encompassing, all-pervasive, absolute existence.
161
Therefore, the wings are used by both gods and goddesses in Ancient Egyptian mythology
because the Supreme Divinity encompasses both male and female, all opposites and all
existence. Thus, in order to overcome evil (the concept of opposites) it is necessary to discuss the
all encompassing vision of creation. Within this understanding there cannot be evil since there is
no duality (opposites).
The Sekhm Scepter
The Sekhem (Sekhm) scepter is a symbol of the power of the Peraah (Kink). This power is
derived from the generative essence of the bull and manifests as the lion goddess in the form of
Sekhmit. The bull is a sumbol of the God Asar in his form as the “Moon Bull.” However, many
other male divinities display this symbol as a reference to the understanding that all the male
divinities are in reality aspects of the same one and supreme divinity. Recall that in Kemetic
spirituality (Shetaut Neter, Neterianism) the male divinity is the source of the life sustaining
essence of creation and it is the goddess who manifests that energy.
Hery-shaf- god of “manliness- bravery -respect-he on his lake-his

land gray.” Hery-shaf displays the bulls tail.
162
Above: Ani holds a Sekhm Scepter in the

Pert M Hru (Book of the Dead) of Ani
The Sekhm Scepter

163
That same tail is held in the hand of the nobles and king who wields its power to conduct the
affairs of rulership. Below is a drawing from the tomb of Senofer. He is seated with his sister. He
holds the sekhm scepter in his right hand.
The sekhm scepter is a symbol of the generative power of God which is the male sexual
energy. When this energy is transferred to the female (Goddess) it manifests as creation, the
generated offspring of the god and goddess. Thus, anyone who holds it is as if holding the
phallus in their hand. The right hand is the electric side of the body and it is through this side that
the power is wielded. In this manner the male energy is commingled with the female aspect of
the personality and the impregnated personality within gives rise to wondrous creations, the arts,
magnanimity, the virtuous nature of the personality and most important of all, Nehast, the great
spiritual awakening, the goal of life.
164
Part 6: The Sublime Vision of

Egyptian Tantra Yoga
Marriage, Celibacy, Relationships, Conflicts and Spiritual Life
165
Marriage, Celibacy, Relationships, Conflicts and Spiritual Life
Many people have misconceptions about spiritual life. They believe that they cannot be
leading a “spiritual life” if they are living in the “world.” Consequently they develop self-
defeating ideas like “I can’t do what the teachings are asking of me, that's for saints, I’m not a
saint” or “I can’t give up sex” or “If everyone in the world becomes celibate what will happen to
the world. These ideas are compounded by the strong karmic complexes within partners in a
relationship and many times they are used as excuses for avoiding the changes in life which they
know deep down are necessary but which they are too weak to do. It is important to understand
that spiritual life is not about self-denial or some morbid idea of renouncing happiness and
comfort. It is the process of discovering what is truly fulfilling, liberating and meaningful in life
and giving up those things which lead to bondage and pain..
A typical situation in life is a young couple coming together due to mutual attraction. They
begin a relationship wherein they are inseparable. They cannot bare to be away from each other
and they are even engaging in sexual relations. Over time, they begin to mature and they
discover that they have other interest along with their interest in each other. However, they both
develop jealousy which sometimes escalates into anger, shouting and cursing at each other. They
develop a pattern of continually making up and swearing they will not do this again but
inevitably, they fall into the pit of frustration which leads to anger. If they are not careful this
anger will develop into hatred and they will begin to say and do things which they will later
regret. However, at the time of their negative actions they cannot control themselves because the
pressure they feel from their desires and frustrations renders their will power and self control
weak. Also it dulls their ability to reason and therefore understand each other. Instead of growing
up together they are becoming more entrenched in their childish behaviors (tantrums when they
cannot get what they want) and they are growing apart.
Sometimes people in a relationship become jealous. Jealousy stems from the feeling of
possessiveness and attachment. Under the influence of sentimental attachment people want to
feel that they “belong to each other” and this feeling escalated into a notion of ownership.
Therefore, ideas like “You belong to me.” When this error intensifies one partner may seek to
exert his or her control over the other: “If you love me you will not leave me or go anywhere
without me,” etc. Of course this development will lead to all kinds of disastrous outcomes.
Oftentimes people enter into relationships to satisfy their own desires. Unable to see a higher
ideal in life a woman may discover that she can use her body (attractiveness) to lead men on in
order to get things out of them. The relationship boils down to “If you really love me you will do
this for me” or “If you want some of this you know what I want.” Men on the other hand may see
the opportunity to get what they want out of women so they may do things with the expectation
of receiving a reward in the form of pleasure. They may get flowers, presents or money and then
expect to be pampered, sexually satisfied, etc. Both ways there is folly here. Believing that
someone can satisfy you is like believing that the oceans of the world can be contained in a cup
and held in one’s hand or trying to evaporate the ocean with a matchstick. The ocean of desires
can never be quenched by indulging in the pleasures of the world or through any attempt to
satisfy the desires of the mind and body through objects, people, wealth, etc. They only multiply
166
and the entanglements reproduce like wildfire on a dry summer day in a forest full of petrified
trees. Yet people strive every day to win a lottery or to beautify their bodies so as to gain
popularity, fortune, etc. only to be frustrated regardless of their efforts in life and only to give up
whatever they will acquire throughout their life at the time of their death.
In a lesser degree these egoistic desires and feelings manifest in relations which are
considered as “normal.” Ordinary married people engage in competitions to see who can get
more out of a relationship. Others may feel the need to be selfless but will still expect something
in return. There will be statements like “I did this and this and this and you have done nothing”
and so on. Under these conditions the marital roles become associated with how a person can
render service to the other, to the relationship or the family and the persons needs and aspirations
are many times overlooked, creating resentment and frustration. I woman may feel that her mate
is useful to the extent that he makes money or can fix things or provide for her while the male
may feel she is worthwhile to the extent that she looks good or can cook or can satisfy him in bed
and so on. She might hold sex as an incentive for getting him to do what she desires and if he
does not submit to her she will curse him with her weapons of angry words and hurtful,
humiliating remarks. He may bring flowers, candy and expect to have sex only to find that she is
not in the mood or that she is punishing him for something he did that she did not appreciate.
Unable to handle his ego with its emotions and desires there is frustration and anger which will
eventually turn into hatred. She will eventually lose respect for him and develop disgust with the
relationship. He may also curse her and if the negativity escalates there will be violence. The
civil courts are full of these cases but it is amazing how many more situations like this exist in
the general society which do not even get to court. The frustration and misunderstanding
engenders a desire to look elsewhere for satisfaction “since you only live once” so therefore,
there will be adultery and infidelity. If they stay together as time goes on when the sexual
attraction wears off due to old age there will be disgust and regret over time wasted.
Of course these are pathetic developments in a relationship especially when you consider that
the Soul is degrading itself to the extent of associating with a limited form, the body and its
ignorance, desires and frustrations. Further, the ignorant soul is submitting to the whims and
desires of not only another personality but of nature itself. Creation is only a reflection of the
absolute and transcendental Self. Therefore, from an egoistic point of view it is imperfect and
changeable as well as transient and perishable. Unenlightened personalities are also whimsical,
transient and willful. Is it logical to base your life on something that is whimsical, transient and
willful? What would you advise someone who is digging for gold in a coal mine to do? Would
you advise them to continue searching in the coal mine, to “follow their dream” because they
will find what they are looking for if they “work hard”?
Popular culture has much to blame for the disastrous nature of relationships. In the Western
countries marriages end in divorce in over 65% of all cases. The divorce rate for second
marriages is even higher. If adultery and infidelity were considered in this number it would be
clear that marital relationships are in extreme crAset. However, the culture extols the glory of
marriage and is unable to face the truth about relationships. This failure leads to untold miseries
and sufferings as children are born into broken homes or homes wherein negative values are
promoted. These environments will pollute their minds and render them incapable of carrying on
positive relationships. Also this failure leads to the degradation of society as the inability to deal
167
with this problem causes people to sink deeper into despair, ignorance and debauchery in the
form of mental dullness and negative emotions (anger, hatred, greed) and indulgence in
superficial sexual pleasures (recreational sex, pornography, prostitution, drugs) as a means to
compensate from the inability to provide for the higher needs of the Soul.
Most relationships are based on ulterior motives and animal desires. The human body is
susceptible to the desire to procreate and to experience sexual pleasures. When overcome by
these feelings human being secretly (unconsciously) seeks to fulfill these desires through all
relations. An ignorant person does not realize that this is nature’s goal and not theirs. Nature
engenders the sexual desire in all creatures as a means to perpetuate life. However, people (the
Soul) identify this desire as their own and thus seek to pursue this goal by any means and this
indiscriminate movement to fulfill the sex desire leads to unwanted pregnancies or pregnancies
which are wanted but which people are not ready to handle. This is all possible because the sex
desire has not been understood and it has gained control over a person’s personality, their
emotions, will and intellect. Thus, they are incapable of controlling their actions, thoughts or
feelings and they become the slaves of nature instead of being its master. Animals have no
choice. They MUST obey the calls of nature to fight, procreate, hunt, etc. Human beings have a
higher potential of reasoning and intuition. These abilities, when developed, can allow a human
being to go beyond their animal instincts. This is one of the wisdom teachings embodied in the
Ancient Egyptian Sphinx. The lion body symbolizes the animal self, the lower self in a human
being. The human head symbolizes the higher potential or the possibility to attain spiritual
enlightenment. Those who are caught in the snare of nature get bogged down in the myriad
troubles and concerns of married life, the endless pressure to act in some way which will get
what is desires or to please others or to take care of the needs of others (spouse, children). They
may even believe that they are “enjoying life” because “isn’t this what life is all about, having
kids, raising a family to see them grow up and have pride to see the family line go on?” and so
on. What is life, where do I come from, why should I marry, why should I bring anyone into the
world, who is the person coming into the world anyway, where do they come from? None of
these questions enter the mind. people just live on without being reflective, just blindly acting
without examining the wisdom of their actions. All of this renders a person incapable of thinking
on higher levels because they are constantly distracted by their own needs and desires as well as
the needs and desires of those around them as well as the psychological pressure they feel due to
the ignorant ideas and principles which they live by.
It was stated earlier that the female constitution is a vehicle in which the soul can experience
and learn about emotion while the male constitution allows it to learn more about reasoning.
Generally speaking, it must also be understood that females are more passionate than males and
also that they are more emotional. However, in many ways they can control their sexual desire
better than males. Thus, the male will be less able to resist temptations from the female due to
weaker will power. Generally speaking, it will be easier for women to follow the spiritual path of
devotion towards the Divine. Generally speaking, for men the spiritual path of studying the
wisdom teachings will be easier. However, as a man or woman practices all of the paths of the
Yoga of Devotion for channeling the emotions and directing them towards the Divine, the Yoga
of Righteous action for developing the ability to act correctly in order to promote spiritual
awareness, the Yoga of Meditation to develop the will power and the yoga of Wisdom to develop
wisdom about the nature of creation and the nature of the Divine they will rise above the mire of
168
the lower self. However, these disciplines are not easy but their result is real and abiding peace,
contentment and happiness.
Conflict in a relationship arises due to the clashing of egos with their divergent desires. One
partner wants their feelings or ideas satisfied to the exclusion of the other partner. Thus, egoistic
desire is the deeper cause of all conflict in a relationship. How can this problem be alleviated?
First there must be an understanding of the dynamics of the principle of opposites in creation and
how it operated in men and women and consequently in their relationships. Everything in
creation exhibits a polarity, a maleness and or femaleness. Human beings also exhibit maleness
or femaleness in accordance with the situation, the thoughts in the mind, the balance of
hormones and life force energies, etc. An aspirant of Yoga must learn to become aware of these
changes and know how to remain detached from them at all times. An aspirant must study the
opposites of creation and then practice them. This means that they must act male or female in
accordance with the situation. Men and women have this ability because half of the
chromosomes in every cell of the body are male and the other half female. Also, the human
mind, being beyond gender, can control gender in the personality when it is separated from the
ego level of consciousness. Therefore, an aspirant should practice acting like the androgynous
spirit within but when confronted with worldly situations an aspirant should act either male or
female to promote harmony whenever it is appropriate. What does this mean? Maleness and
femaleness is a principle that goes beyond sexuality. Maleness in the world refers to the emissive
aspect of human relations, the giver or one putting out or speaking. The female aspect refers to
the receiving or taking in. The nature of creation is a constant give and take. This teaching is
embodied in the Ancient Egyptian concept of Heru-Set and the Chinese concept of Yin and
Yang. Sometimes the giving movement may be violent, such as a storm, but as the storm moves
across the land it will blow down all the trees except those that are supple and flexible. This
suppleness or flexibility is the female aspect and the storm is the male aspect in this example.
The storm here also symbolizes anger and fighting. A man can receive and a woman can give,
but if two people are angry at the same time they are givers of negative energy and a conflict
ensues.
A wise aspirant should realize that since creation is designed to be calm sometimes and
stormy at others. This is a very important point. The world is not designed to be harmonious all
the time. Things change, sometimes for the better but most often for the worst. This is so because
God does not souls to become stagnant on earth, but to spur them on towards self-discovery
through the adventures of life.
Since unenlightened human beings are caught up in the movements of matter, due to the fact
that they have not discovered their androgynous self beyond gender and its movements,
sometimes they will become angry (the storm) and at these times when confronted with such a
personality who is being male one should act female, flexible, by not yelling back or fighting
back. When the energy of maleness wanes the balance will be restored. If you fight back at that
time when the person is irrational and caught up in the egoistic gender energy it will be more
difficult to restore harmony. However, if there is understanding (silence, giving space to the
other person and allowing the energy to flow instead of accusing, recriminating, etc.) during
times of anger, the reconciliation will be easy. Further, this practice will prevent the mind of an
169
aspirant from falling into lower states and will promote the general well being even of non-yoga
practitioners.
Further, conflict arises because human beings become stagnant and do not evolve towards
their deeper goals and aspirations. The deeper aspiration of every human being is to discover
inner peace and contentment. This is the true reason why people engage in relationships, pursue
careers, etc. Men and women will someday be separated by death, so the marriage relationship is
only a temporary association. A person must develop in other ways (professionally, spiritually,
etc.) and if this is not accomplished there will be frustration and unrest, which will lead to
animosity. Thus, human beings should not be in each others constant company but pursuing their
independent higher interest along with coming together as a committed couple, working to help
each other grow towards enlightenment. This is the true purpose of maleness and femaleness, to
help the soul discover its true nature, which is beyond gender, through the interactions and
relationships of gender.
Even those who profess to be “on the spiritual path” find it difficult to follow a higher ideal in
a relationship. This is because there will always be disagreements and conflicts where there are
unenlightened personalities. In these cases a higher, more subtle form of egoism manifests. One
partner may run behind the other scrutinizing their actions and accusing them of being egoistic.
The other may pursue the first while denying their own misgivings and limitations. The
important keys to making a relationship work are understanding and forgiveness. If you
understand that your partner is a struggling Soul who, like you, is in reality striving for the same
goal, enlightenment, and if you remember that in reality you are not the body then you will be
able to rise above the pettiness of your own egoistic desires and the mistakes of your partner.
You will be able to forgive all. Forgiveness should not be understood here as just forgiving
because “God forgives” or because “the scripture says so.” These are certainly good reasons but
on the superficial level, accepting these ideas without greater insight will not solve the problem.
You can forgive someone and still internally harbor ill feelings or anger towards them. This is
not the ideal of forgiveness and it will not carry you to the land of inner peace and harmony. You
must develop a deep rooted understanding of the nature of human life and the essential need for
forgiveness and compassion. Then you will grow to such a level of saintliness that there will be
no need to forgive because you will see all as Self. What need is there to forgive the teeth for
biting the tongue?
If your goal is not to entangle yourself more with your partner with egoistic emotions,
ignorant expectations and judgments, you will then be able to not only sustain a harmonious
relationship but you will also grow beyond the relationship itself. You will be less and less
susceptible to little errors and you will be living on a higher plane. Popular culture holds that
people should marry and be happily together “forever and ever” but is this realistic? How can
you be together forever with something that is transitory, evanescent and impure? Everything
that is not eternal, unchangeable and immutable is unreal and illusory. Do you pursue a dream
you had the night before and think “If I could only get back into that dream I would be so
happy?” If you do you are extremely deluded. In the same way, people follow expectations and
desires which they have learned over many lifetimes to believe in. Thus, they are caught in the
realm of illusion and illusion inevitably leads to pain, disappointment and frustration. This is the
price of a mind which is contaminated with egoism, ignorance and lack of will power.
170
If you learn from your mistake you will eventually discover that you are seeking something
which you cannot find in an ordinary relationship. You will seek to grow out of the ignorance,
negativity and illusions of life. If you do not expand your horizons and begin to let go of your
egoistic desires you will suffer the endless miseries of human existence and you will never be
able to fathom the heights of spiritual experience. This is why the scriptures enjoin that a
spiritually inclined person should develop purity of thought, word and deed. This discipline
includes righteousness and self-control but most importantly purity in relations.
In modern times sexuality has taken on a role in Western culture that it did not have in ancient
times in African or Eastern culture. In February 1999 the largest research, since the famed
Kinsey reports on sexual behavior in men and women (1948 and 1953), done on sexuality was
released to the public. It stated that over 50% of the general population are dissatisfied with their
sexual lives, meaning that they suffer from some type of dysfunction. The dysfunction may range
from premature ejaculation to loss of desire, to impotency or pain while engaged in intercourse.
The question must be asked if Western society is the most sexually liberated and the people in it
are having more sex than at any other time in history, why is there more dissatisfaction and
dysfunction than ever in the majority of those engaging in sexual intercourse? Many people are
so deluded by the idea that sex must be part of every aspect of their lives due to the messages
from television, advertising, friends, self indulgence with sex partners, etc. that they cannot bare
the idea of life without sex and yet the more they reach for true sexual satisfaction the more it
eludes their grasp.
It must be clearly understood that the purpose of sexuality is procreation and not recreation. It
is a sacred act to engender life and is not designed for the purpose of daily, weekly or yearly
practice. This may seem hard to understand but no matter how hard a person may go against this
ideal they will not be able to disprove it. Anyone who does not control the sexual urge cannot
expect to evolve spiritually since the sexual activity itself disrupts the hormones of the body and
the mind’s ability to see clearly. When sexuality is uncontrolled it acts as a drug addiction, which
can never be fully satisfied, and it drains the physical and mental energy of a person. This is why
serious practitioners of the mystic sciences practice celibacy and sex-sublimation.
Those who want to discover true fulfillment, contentment and peace in life must learn to
control the sex urge. What will be discovered is something greater than the fleeting sex
experience, the glory of divine experience and inner peace.
The practice of celibacy involves not only abstaining from sexual intercourse but from all
associations which lead to impurity of the body and mental delusion. Purity of the body simply
means that when a person is frequently touching, fantasizing about, longing for or otherwise
desiring physical sensual pleasures their thoughts and feelings are colored by their desire and this
coloring renders their intellect incapable of correct reasoning. Thus, delusion may be defined as
the inability to act, think or feel according to correctness and truth because the desires have
clouded the capacity for reasoning. So with this understanding it should be clear that the inability
to comprehend and live by the spiritual teachings is a direct result of being deluded by the
ignorance and egoistic desires of the mind and body. The project of a spiritual aspirant is to first
understand and accept this and then to work towards enlightening the mind and rising above the
171
quagmire of ignorance and delusion through the various disciplines of yoga (righteous action,
study of the teachings and the practice of devotion towards the Divine and the practice of
meditation).
The karmic bonds between people in a relationship are very intense. For this reason the ups
and downs in a relationship can be intense as well. However. it would be erroneous to assume
that two people have come together only in this life. They have been associated in the past and
not necessarily in the same arrangement as the present. The male partner could have been a
female in the past and the female could have been a male or one could have been the parent of
the other a son or daughter and so on. Nature creates the situations, relationships and desires so
that the soul may have the opportunity to work out the mystery of its own nature by working
through the situations, relationships and desires. Divorce is not a viable solution for a
relationship wherein two people are seriously striving to grow spiritually. It is however,
advisable for ignorant people who would make their lives miserable or who might possibly hurt
each other psychologically or physically without any hope for improvement.
You must realize that you have been committing the same errors from life to life, the search
for a relationship, the attempt to please that person, the desire to achieve harmony, the pursuit of
pleasure from the relationship, the desire for progeny, etc. Up to now you have only realized the
fulfillment of your desires. You are like a hamster running endlessly on a treadmill and going
absolutely nowhere. For many lives you have expended your energies in the pursuit of pleasure
and fulfillment and you have not found it. There is only one chance for you, that is to sublimate
your ego to the higher purpose of your relationships. If this is not accomplished the soul will be
wandering endlessly from one life to the next and its karmic entanglements will never be worked
out. This can be accomplished by living according to a higher ideal instead of the ideal of the ego
and of culture.
Those who live life according to the precepts of mystical wisdom, righteousness (Maat) and
divine (universal) love will inevitably put down the ego because the ego and its desires,
attachments and expectations cannot have primacy where there is truth, correctness and love for
all without distinctions and preferences. In reality the conflicts and trials of a relationship are
tests from the Divine Self to allow a Soul to practice forgiveness and to gain dispassion and
wisdom. As a spiritual initiate grows, whether in a marital situation or not, they develop the
understanding that all people are part of their family and that all children are their children and
that all sensual enjoyments are surpassed by the inner joy and peace which arises from letting go
of egoism and embracing the Self in all. Thus, there is no need to seek for fulfillment in marriage
if you are not married and there is similarly no need to seek divorce if you are married in a
growing relationship. Both lead to the same destination: transcendence of all relations. On the
other hand if you are married or unmarried but continue to live according to ignorance and
delusion you will also reach the same destination, disappointment, frustration and ignorance.
Many people feel that harmony and peace is possible in a relationship if they can “just talk it
out” or “have a heart to heart,” etc. At some point they realize that communication of a verbal
nature is not working and frustration sets in. Sometimes this feeling of frustration causes a
person to disrespect the partner, to cut them off and not honor their opinions and feelings. There
is a tendency towards self-righteousness and superiority, because “you know the truth” or “you
172
have the answer and the other person is not listening” and these intensify egoism. This leads to
resentment, anger and greater frustrations and of course less communication on both sides.
Whether or not you are right or wrong there is always a need for understanding and forgiveness.
Also, there is always a need to be watchful of the ego and its exuberance even if you do hold
some insight which the other person does not yet see. So patience is an important virtue in a
relationship.
The pent up frustrations caused by society and its imposed roles such as “women should be
subservient,” and men should be the “bread winners,” etc. cause undercurrents of emotion which
manifest in negative ways in a relationship. A partner will expect a role which the other person
does not agree with. The idea that men are bread winners causes a man’s worth to be measured
by his “bread winning” capacity and not for the gifts of the Soul which he can express. A cultural
idea that “women are emotional” provides a weapon which men can use to belittle and
dehumanize women since they are not “evolved enough to control themselves.” In the attempt to
rise above the cultural pressures of being repressed for many centuries women may go overboard
to express independence and control so they may act more intellectually or abruptly in an effort
to compensate for their female qualities but not realizing that they are supplanting some good
qualities while trying to express new ones which they have previously been prevented from
discovering. In the desire to overcome the accusation of “not being sensitive enough” a man may
give into a woman’s demands so as not to seem too “rational” or “uncaring” and thus he may get
into problems that he might ordinarily have avoided had he used his intellect. Many times
couples become overly sensitive and begin to scrutinize their partners motive and their every
action. As soon as a “tone” in the voice is detected the conversation shifts from the original topic
to accusations. Then there is no listening or understanding. In this way a conversation sinks to
the level of animal competition wherein one partner gains points by “proving” that the other is
wrong and so on instead of concentrating on how to reach a mutual agreement in order to
improve the conditions of life. So what once sounded sweet, the voice of the mate, is now a
source of pain and annoyance. So marriage can be a hellish affair in which there is seldom peace.
Consider that this is like two mice competing in the forest over a hole in the ground which they
could share. They are distracted by their dispute and because of this they are unaware of the owl
which is watching them in the distance. Before they can blink the owl has swooped down and
carried them both away with her powerful claws. The two mice are two people in a negative
relationship and the owl is death which can come at any time to snatch them away from the
world which they are so proud of and the life which they hold so dear. At the time of death what
importance do your arguments have? All of these cultural pressures are ridiculous and indeed
pathetic when you realize that the Soul is neither male nor female and that in one incarnation a
man can be looking down on women and in another incarnation the same Soul, now as a woman,
is looking down on the male sex.
Many times people become proud of their delusions and their desires. They boast statements
like “I like this,” “I like that,” “I know where its at and nobody is going to tell me differently”
and so on. Consider the things you thought about ten years ago, are they the same today? What
has changed? The things you held to so proudly ten years ago have been swept away by new
things. What will happen in ten years from now? This should tell you that what people believe
today is only a relative reality and not absolute. This is because the human intellect is limited.
This is why there are always “new advances” in science. How would it be if one hundred years
173
ago doctors said “we know all there is to know” and then stopped experimenting and learning?
What will the doctors of the future say about the knowledge of today? What make a person
become prideful and deluded? Ignorance, distraction are the causes. The cures for these problems
are humility, virtuous living and study of the teachings. In reality, all of your ideas exalting your
own sex or denigrating another, the boosting of the ego, etc. are based on ignorance and delusion
due to the absence of the knowledge of the Self. They are like believing that the world is flat or
that the sky is blue, etc. Ignorance is sustained by the pressure of egoistic desires, expectations,
distractions due to mental agitation caused by disharmony and unrest in relationships and
worldly entanglements. Ignorance can only be countered with knowledge and the best course for
spiritual aspirants who seek or are already in relationships is to understand and practice the
teachings of tantric mystical wisdom. The wisdom teachings will open the door to transcendence,
engendering the faith that there is a higher vision of life, and the practice will allow you to
realize (experience) the deeper meaning of the teachings through your relationships.
Eventually, if a higher understanding does not occur a relationship will not grow and the
initial desire which spawned a superficial form of love will not grow into real love. The
relationship will degrade. In nature animal species survive by learning and adapting to new
conditions and circumstances. If an animal runs into a trap and escapes from it the animal will
know to avoid the trap in the future. If the trap kills the animal there is no opportunity for the
animal to learn anything. Similarly, if people in trouble divorce they are killing their relationship
and they cannot learn how to resolve the problems and then to transcend them. They are
dooming themselves to experience the same problems with other partners no matter how much
they try to change things. All the while they have distracted themselves from discovering the true
source of happiness, inner peace and contentment.
Some people believe that life is to be accepted as it is. If you end up in a bad situation that's
your lot in life so live with it. They use religion as something to hold over others, to force them
into staying in bad relations” because God said so” and many times they trap themselves in their
own snare. Others believe that a good relationship is a situation where problems arise and are
dealt with in a mature manner and this is certainly a beginning. But what is the ultimate purpose
of the relationship, to live in some manner of peace and harmony only to reincarnate and do it
again? This teaching of mystical spirituality is not for everyone. Certainly most people are
unable to control their urges and marriage serves as an arrangement in which they can begin to
channelize their urges and emotions towards positive ends. Therefore, there is no need to worry
about if the world will go on or not if people begin to practice celibacy and so on. Similarly there
is no need to hide behind the excuses of not being able to follow the teachings because every
human being has the innate potential to achieve the highest spiritual enlightenment. This has
been proven by sages and saints all over the world throughout history.
If the ideal of tantric mystical spiritual is kept in view the Soul expands from the constricting
bonds of the ego and it begins to enjoy the freedom and peace of the Higher Self. As this
movement goes on a human being internally detaches from all relationships while at the same
time developing a higher form of love which transcends the superficialities of the ego. A human
being is not like a lower form, an animal or other creature. A human being has the potential to
rise above the urges of nature while an animal must obey the call of nature. However, in the state
of ignorance the human being is worst off than an animal because an animal does not have all the
174
cares and worries of a human being nor the fears, inadequacies and failings. The goal of life is to
reach a state of consciousness that transcends life itself and not to end up in the pathetic situation
of sobbing at one’s deathbed regretting the loss of life and the opportunity to pursue the fleeting
sense pleasures, not remembering all the pain and sorrow which they have wrought. Instead, a
mature personality should grow in wisdom and spiritual experience to such an extent that they
are looking forward to assuming their place as the monarch of eternity, the master of Creation.
THE KEMETIC PRINCIPLES OF MARRIAGE
"When thou find sensibility of heart, joined with softness of manners, an accomplished mind,
with a form agreeable to thy fancy, take her home to thy house; she is worthy to be thy friend,
thy companion in life, the wife of thy bosom."
"Remember thou art man's reasonable companion, not the slave of his passion; the end of thy
being is not merely to gratify his loose desire, but to assist him in the toils of life, to soothe him
with thy tenderness, and recompense his care and like treatment with soft endearments."
"If you take for a wife a good time woman who is joyful and who is well known in the town, if
she is fickle and seems to live for the moment, do not reject her. Let her eat. The joyful person
brings happiness."
"When you prosper and establish your home, love your wife with ardor. Then fill her belly and
clothe her back. Caress her. Give her ointments to soothe her body. Fulfill her wishes for as
long as you live. She is a fertile field for her husband. Do not be brutal. Good manners will
influence her better than force. Do not contend with her in the courts. Keep her from the need to
resort to outside powers. Her eye is her storm when she gazes. It is by such treatment that she
will be compelled to stay in your house."
In Ancient Egypt marriage was considered a stabilizing aspect in society. This is evident from
the hieroglyphic text, which denotes the word for marriage in the Ancient Egyptian language
itself. These hieroglyphs provide important keys to understanding the Kemetic culture as it
relates to the concepts of male-female interrelations and the purpose of marriage.
175
The following Ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs about the concept of marriage give insight
into its nature as a social institution and human relationship.
gerg per - establish - found a house
gerg pe-ta - establish - found heaven and earth (The Divine Marriage-Union of the Opposites)
ak er per - to enter a house in marriage
Sent hemt - Sister wife
mani - moor-attach-marry
menhep-copulate-marriage-spouse-sexpartner
176
Marriage, Sexuality and Celibacy for Neterian Priests and Priestesses
In Ancient Egypt marriage was considered a stabilizing aspect in society. This is evident from
the hieroglyphic text, which denotes the word for marriage in the Ancient Egyptian language
itself. These hieroglyphs provide important keys to understanding the Kemetic culture as it
relates to the concepts of male-female interrelations and the purpose of marriage.
These are guidelines based on the teachings and they are meant to be adjusted in their
application for the present day conditions. The main objective of marriage from the perspective
of society is to engender the continuation of humanity. From the perspective of the ignorant soul
its purpose is to provide a framework through which the soul can have certain experiences in
time and space within a marital context. Two people of the opposite sex come together to make a
household wherein they can cooperate to raise a family. The man enters the house with his sister
and the woman enters the house with her brother (not blood relative – metaphorically all men
and women are brothers and sisters).
It is important to understand that in ancient times the priests and priestess discovered the best
arrangement for human beings who want to practice advanced spirituality, that is, pursue the path
of spiritual enlightenment and immortality. It is to serve humanity by serving God. The
instructions given in the Neterian texts provide guidelines for that service. Human beings should
study the mysteries, participate in the temple rituals, become virtuous and give drink to the
thirsty, food to the hungry, clothes to the clotheless and shelter to the homeless.
One way to serve humanity is to promote peace and prosperity for society. Marriage is a
means to achieve that peace in a well ordered and mentally balanced society. Marriage allows the
wild tendencies of the personality to be chanellized into productive endeavors. Marriage allows
the desires for companionship and procreation to be expressed in an orderly manner in such a
way that these endeavors lead to eventual sublimation of those desires into fulfillment in insight
and love of the transcendental Divine. If they are allowed to run free society will degrade to
chaos, with rampant promiscuity, divorce, children born without responsible parents to take care
of them, disease and many other problems. So those human beings who are at a level of
consciousness that they desire the experience of worldly human romantic and sexual
relationships should be encouraged to follow the householder life. Through such a relationship a
person with worldly tendencies and egoistic notions can develop into a caring and insightful
personality. If the worldly tendencies of the personality are controlled the egoism and selfishness
turns into caring and service through love of someone other than self. Actually that is a lower
mystery of life. When a person is through with the lower mysteries of human interrelationships
they can also gain higher knowledge from interacting with the Neteru through myth and ritual.
That knowledge allows a person to grow to the capacity of having the divine marriage, the
marriage with the Neter, the Divine itself.
In ancient times since population was low and society was well ordered along agrarian lines it
was possible to have children freely and then look forward to old age and greater time spent at
the temple. In the present day, the chaos of society does not allow for such freedom. Another
issue is that due to economic concerns and the limited number of suitable partners, it is very
difficult to find elevated members of the opposite sex to enter into a Neterian marriage. Most
177
people in the general society are ignorant of the Neterian culture and have been inculcated with
orthodox western religious beliefs or western secular ideals. Therefore, it is very unlikely for a
person practicing Neterian spirituality, especially at the level of the priesthood, to be married to
someone who is of a different faith or philosophy and to develop a relationship that can promote
peace and prosperity and the service of Neter. It is even less likely to work out a relationship
between a person who practices Neterianism or some other mystical religion and a person who
practices or believes in orthodox religion. Further, the unprecedented level of social psychosis,
and frustration has generally reduced the pool of reasonably well-integrated human beings even
by worldly standards of normalcy. Therefore, sexual and marital as well as close business
relationships and partnerships with members of other traditions that are not compatible with the
Neterian culture are to be discouraged.
The Neterian marriage is an agreement made by two individuals to come together to make a
home and produce a family. However, for priests and priestesses the discipline is different than
that of the masses. The higher purpose of spiritual living is to grow in patience, forbearance,
nonviolence, self-control, detachment, and cosmic love, love beyond family, community and
country.
Priests and priestesses may be married or unmarried. If they are married they must practice
ritual cleansing before entering the temple if they have engaged in sexual intercourse. So
whether married or not the discipline of celibacy is to be observed by all who work as priests and
priestesses. Celibacy allows the energy of the sexual encounter to be dissipated and the
personality will be able to apply itself to the worship of the Divine. Also, realize that in ancient
times there was not the pressure to have sex, which is so prevalent in modern culture. Therefore,
an aspirant needs to control the sensory input of the world, avoiding company with those who are
lewd, vulgar or of degraded culture as well as those forms of entertainment that promote
lewdness, profanity and vulgarity.
The ideal of marriage in Neterian culture is not the same as the modern culture. Partners are
not forced to stay together if they do not want to be married nor are they forced or coerced to
marry in a temple. They unite by choice and they can separate by choice. Also, unions are not
arranged by the parents. However their relationship is not based on externalities such as sex or
unnatural pleasure-seeking. Those things will always lead to frustration and eventual divorce
because a mind that is in a relationship for pleasure only, seeking externalities such as sex-appeal
and good looks will be constantly engaged in adulterous thought processes that will eventually
compel the mind to act impulsively and promiscuously with the senses, and eventually with the
genitals. Marriage is to be based on Maat, righteousness. Any relation that is based on truth will
be fruitful and will lead to the evolution of all concerned. In such a relationship there is a greater
capacity to grow and a greater capacity for forgiveness and selflessness. So if a Neterian follower
wishes to marry in order to experience the householder life they may do so but that should not
interfere with the work at the temple and the practice of control of the sex urge. Due to economic
reasons and other social strife reasons it is more difficult in the present day to have the
householder-priesthood lifestyle. If a conflict would be there and a choice is to be made between
the two the aspirant should reflect on what is most important to them and follow that.
178
Those who are married and cooperating with each other to follow the path of advancing
spirituality should continue in their partnership but with the ideal of growing in independence
and greater devotion to the temple work which they may or may not work in the same projects
(temple) together. Those who are ready to be unmarried and dedicate themselves fully to the path
of Neterian spirituality should do so.
The important thing to understand is that in order to have positive spiritual evolution there can
and should be “some” strife in a relationship. But if there is sufficient strife to interfere with the
practice of the teachings or if there is unrighteousness (one person acting in contradiction with
the precepts of maat) that interferes with the proper practice of the spiritual disciplines and
rituals those in the relationship should consider separating if the conflicts cannot be resolved. It
should be understood that there is no abiding happiness in the world and no abiding sorrow
either; however, both can be a trap if encountered in excess. Too much happiness can lead to
stagnation in the spiritual life because things are seen as good and there will be no impetus to
seek a better answer to the mysteries of life. Too much strife does not allow the movement of
spiritual inquiry to proceed properly because there will be too much stress. (for more details see
the book Egyptian Tantra Yoga by Sebai Muata Ashby)
Vegetarianism, Celibacy and Self-Control of the Neterian Clergy
The teachings of vegetarianism and control of the sex urge of the clergy are well documented.
If there is no control in these areas the higher aspects of the teachings and their practices will not
be understood easily or correctly. Therefore, it is enjoined that aspirants should gradually turn
towards a live of self-control, discipline and purity in order to allow the mind and body to settle
so as to be able to peacefully enter into higher states of consciousness.
Teachings from the Temple of Aset (Isis) on Vegetarianism for the Initiates (Spiritual
Aspirants): “Plutarch, a student of the mysteries of Aset, reported that the initiates followed a
strict diet made up of vegetables and fruits and abstained from particular kinds of foods (swine,
sheep, fish, etc.)...”
Teachings from the Egyptian Book of the Dead (Pert EM Heru Text ) on Vegetarianism.
Note: Chapters numbers refer to Chapters in the text. (translated text by Dr. Muata Ashby) In
Chapter 36, of the Pert Em Heru, the chapter of “Entering the inner shrine, making the offering
and becoming one with Asar:”
“Henceforth, this chapter shall be recited by a person who is purified and washed;
one who has not eaten animal flesh or fish.”
Chapter 10, Verse 11:
“...And behold, these things (mysteries of the temple) shall be performed by

one who is clean and pure,
a person who has eaten neither meat nor fish and who has not had sexual intercourse.”
179
Chapter 31:69:
“This Chapter can be known by those who recite it and study it when they
see no more, hear no more, have no more sexual intercourse and eat no meat
or fish.”
From Herodotus:
It was the Egyptians who first made it an offence against piety to have
intercourse with women in temples, or to enter temples after intercourse without
having previously washed. Hardly any nation except the Egyptians and Greeks
has any such scruple, but nearly all consider men and women to be, in this
respect, no different from animals, which, whether they are beasts or birds, they
constantly see coupling in temples and sacred places-and if the god concerned
had any objection to this, he would not allow it to occur.23
The practice of vegetarianism may be considered both a discipline and also a lifestyle. There
are several references to the practice of vegetarianism in Ancient Egypt. The cow was revered
there since ancient times, well before the emergence of Hinduism as we have seen, and the
general diet of the Ancient Egyptians included a mostly vegetarian diet and fasting. The dietetic
concept adopted by Hippocrates, that improper foods are the cause of disease, was espoused by
the Ancient Egyptians in the early Dynastic Period. The initiates were required to keep a much
more restrictive dietary regimen than the general populous, which excluded not only meats, but
also alcoholic beverages and carnal indulgences. These austerities constituted an advanced form
of ascetic lifestyle which allowed the Ancient Egyptian initiates to pursue the paths of spiritual
development, unhindered by the proclivities of the lower nature. Ancient Egyptian Temple
practices led to the development of Western Monasticism in Christianity, Judaism and Islam.
The following ancient texts are instructive in these disciplines.
“The priests (of Ancient Egypt), having renounced all other occupation and
human labour, devoted their whole life to contemplation and vision of things
divine. By vision they achieve honour, safety and piety, by contemplation of
knowledge, and through both a discipline of lifestyle which is secret and has the
dignity of antiquity. Living always with divine knowledge and inspiration puts
one beyond all greed, restrains the passions, and makes life alert for
understanding. They practiced simplicity, restraint, self-control, perseverance and
in everything justice and absence of greed.... Their walk was disciplined, and they
practiced controlling their gaze, so that if they chose they did not blink. Their
laughter was rare, and if did happen, did not go beyond a smile. They kept their
hands always within their clothing. . . . Their lifestyle was frugal and simple.
Some tasted no wine at all, others a very little: they accused it of causing damage
to the nerves and a fullness in the head which impedes research, and of producing
desire for sex.”24
Plutarch outlined the teachings of the Temple of Aset (Isis-Ancient Egypt) for the proper
behavior of initiates in his writings about his experiences as an initiate of (Aset) Isis. In the
23
De Selincourt, Herodotus, 154 (= Histories, II, chap. 64).
24
Porphyry, On Abstinence from Killing Animals, trans. Gillian Clark (Ithaak, 1999). (= De abstentia, Book IV, chap 6)
180
following excerpts Plutarch describes the purpose and procedure of the diet observed by the
initiates of Aset, and the goal to be attained through the rigorous spiritual program.
“To desire, therefore, and covet after truth, those truths more especially which
concern the divine nature, is to aspire to be partakers of that nature itself (1), and
to profess that all our studies and inquiries (2) are devoted to the acquisition of
holiness. This occupation is surely more truly religious than any external (3)
purifications or mere service of the temple can be (4). But more especially must
such a disposition of mind be highly acceptable to that goddess to whose service
you are dedicated, for her special characteristics are wisdom and foresight, and
her very name seems to express the peculiar relation which she bears to
knowledge. For "Isis" is a Greek word, and means "knowledge or wisdom,"(5)
and "Typhon,'' (Set) the name of her professed adversary, is also a Greek word,
and means " pride and insolence."(6) This latter name is well adapted to one who,
full of ignorance and error, tears in pieces (7) and conceals that holy doctrine
(about Asar) which the goddess collects, compiles, and delivers to those who
aspire after the most perfect participation in the divine nature. This doctrine
inculcates a steady perseverance in one uniform and temperate course of life (8),
and an abstinence from particular kinds of foods (9), as well as from all
indulgence of the carnal appetite (10), and it restrains the intemperate and
voluptuous part within due bounds, and at the same time habituates her votaries to
undergo those austere and rigid ceremonies which their religion obliges them to
observe. The end and aim of all these toils and labors is the attainment of the
knowledge of the First and Chief Being (11), who alone is the object of the
understanding of the mind; and this knowledge the goddess invites us to seek
after, as being near and dwelling continually (12) with her. And this also is what
the very name of her temple promiseth to us, that is to say, the knowledge and
understanding of the eternal and self-existent Being - now it is called "Iseion,"
which suggests that if we approach the temple of the goddess rightly, we shall
obtain the knowledge of that eternal and self existent Being.”
The practice of vegetarianism is important because non-vegetarian foods intensify the

physical experience of embodiment and distract the mind by creating impressions in the
subconscious and unconscious, which will produce future cravings and desires. This state of
mind renders the individual incapable of concentration on significant worldly or high spiritual
achievements. Secondly, control of the sexual urge leads to control of the sexual Life Force
energy,25 which can then be directed towards higher mental and spiritual achievement. Further,
overindulgence in sexual activity tends to wear down the immunity as it wears down the mental
capacity and one becomes a slave to sensual passions and susceptible to sexual and non-sex
related diseases. Sexuality also has the potential to entangle a person into relationships which
may not be conducive to the proper conduct of spiritual life and may draw the aspirant away
from their studies and disciplines. The following verses from the Ancient Egyptian Book of
Enlightenment show the practice of vegetarianism and celibacy.
25
The concept of the Life Force will be explained in detail later.
181
Chapter 30B of the Ancient Egyptian mystical text The Book of Coming Forth By Day
(PertmHru-Book of the Dead) states:
This utterance shall be recited by a person purified and washed; one who has not
eaten animal flesh or fish.
Chapter 64 of the Book of Coming Forth By Day (Book of the Dead) states:
This Chapter can be known by those who recite it and study it when they see no
more, hear no more, have no more sexual intercourse and eat no meat or fish.
Chapter 137A of the Book of Coming Forth By Day (Book of the Dead) states:
And behold, these things shall be performed by one who is clean, and is
ceremonially pure, a man who hath eaten neither meat nor fish, and who hath not
had intercourse with women (applies to female initiates not having intercourse
with men as well).
(for more details see the books Egyptian Tantra Yoga and Kemetic Diet by Sebai Muata Ashby)
182
CLOTHING AND SEXUALITY IN ANCIENT EGYPT
Top Left: Typical garment of the Old Kingdom.

Top Center: Garment with straps and breast exposed.
Top Right: Sari-like-garment with one breast exposed.
Center Left to right: Goddess Waset, Goddess Aset, Queen of Nubia with Garment from below
the breasts down.
Bottom left: Semitic visitors to Ancient Egypt.
183
Above left: Typical female garment exposing both breasts.

Above right: typical male garment with straps, exposing both breasts.
Above left: Ancient Egyptian displaying a common garment exposing both breasts.
Above right: Working women of ancient Egypt displaying common garments of the era, garment
with straps and at the far right one woman wears only a skirt and is completely topless.
184
Above: working men of ancient Egypt, displaying a common garment, a kilt skirt, leaving them
topless.
Right: Young King Tutankhamon wearing a kilt, bracelets and a collar.
CLOTHING AND SEXUALITY IN ANCIENT EGYPT
The pictures displayed in the previous pages show that the ancient Egyptians lived in a
society that did not place undue importance on clothing or think of it as a sexual instrument.
Common folk as well as the nobility and including the gods and goddesses wore the same types
of clothing. There was no double standard, even between the genders. Men and women wore the
same types of clothing with minor variations. Clothing was used not as a means to
indiscriminately allure or entice the opposite sex but more as an adornment of that which is
already a work of art. Sexuality was reserved for one’s spouse who was generally to be one
person. Adultery was strictly prohibited although divorce was allowed. Ancient Egyptian men
and women thought little of the exposed chest in terms of sexual objects. It would be impossible
for a woman in modern times to walk around topless, yet men do this all the time. This double
standard did not exist in Ancient Egypt.
The objectification of female breasts as sex objects is an unfortunate byproduct of a sexually

dysfunctional society. This mental disorder is a modern development (beginning from the end of
the Roman Empire (400 A.C.E.) to the present). Many reasons can explain this; the orthodox
practice of religion is one of the most important factors behind the pseudo-prudish behavior.
prude (pr›d) n. One who is excessively concerned with being or appearing to be proper,
modest, or righteous.
185
The word pseudo-prudish is used here because while modern society claims to be civilized
and content and to shun lewd and licentious behavior, it is the most sexually dysfunctional
society in the known history of humanity. Prostitution, pornography and sex in the general
entertainment media and advertising are unprecedented in history. The scene of a mother nursing
a child has become an embarrassment in the eyes of most people due to the association of the
breast as a sexual object. In ancient times such a site would have been regarded as an expression
of the miracle of life and even as a living reflection of the incarnated spirit in the form of the
goddess Aset (Aset) and her son Heru (Horus) which later came to be known as Mary and Jesus
(Madonna and child). Such degradations of what was originally an innocent and even spiritual
icon, are the hallmarks of cultures, which are spiritually immature and sexually repressed. The
word "repressed" here does not refer to the inability to experience physical sexuality but to the
inability to experience the true meaning of sexuality.
lewd (l›d) adj. lewd·er, lewd·est. 1.a. Preoccupied with sex and sexual desire; lustful. b.
Obscene; indecent.
li·cen·tious (lº-sμn“sh…s) adj. 1. Lacking moral discipline or ignoring legal restraint, especially
in sexual conduct.
The inability to confront the problems of society and the human desires, including sexual ones
as well as the higher spiritual needs of life, and to live in accordance with righteous principles
has given way to egoistic philosophies of life. Due to the search for a diversion from the
harshness of life, the violence, survival pressures, fears, etc., sex came to be used as a means to
relieve stress and a diversion from reality as well as a means to control the opposite sex. People
became more interested in personal pleasure and greed, and these led to insatiable sexual lust and
sexual greed. Also, the misunderstanding of religion along with the ability to physically enslave
women led to repudiation of female sexuality due to the male weakness in resisting it; a
weakness which arose due to the excesses and lack of self-control of the male dominated
members of society. Many men came to believe that women are objects to be controlled for
producing sex pleasure and as domestic slaves. Many women have come to believe that men are
lusting beings who can be controlled by means of sexuality so they saw sexuality as their only
weapon against the tyranny of men, thereby the female idea of men came to be degraded just as
men’s idea of women was degraded. Even though most men and women do not realize it,
underlying most relationships is a seething cauldron of resentment and hatred as well as mistrust
which has brewed over a period of many lifetimes as individuals as a factor of thousands of years
of partaking in the growing unrighteousness of modern culture and society. Since every human
being has an inner voice of the spirit, their conscience, deep down, they know that their
degrading actions and concepts of others are in contradiction with truth. Deep down a human
being feels guilty and hates him or herself because of the unrighteousness and this self-hatred
expresses itself in the form of anger, resentment, intensified mistrust of self and other,
culminating in self-destruction of the same relationship which they seek to perpetuate.
In every downfall of a society sexual depravity can be observed. The sexual depravity of
ancient Egyptian society (especially in the period of its control by the Persians and Greeks) led to
its ultimate destruction. The sexual depravity of ancient Persian society led to its ultimate
186
destruction. The sexual depravity of ancient Greek society led to its ultimate destruction. The
sexual depravity of ancient Roman society led to its ultimate destruction. The sexual depravity of
the Catholic Church led to its disintegration. The sexual depravity of government leaders even in
modern times continues to degrade modern society and will ultimately lead to its downfall just as
it caused the downfall of over 60% of all first time marriages and an even greater percentage of
second marriages which in turn leads to broken homes and children who will grow up to be more
dysfunctional than their parents, further compounding the problems of society. Yet modern
society marches ahead into the future without stopping to take a look at what is happening,
egoistic and overconfident in technology. But the signs are there in the divorce rate as well as in
the degree of dissatisfaction in peoples life which is reflected in the levels of crime, drug abuse,
suicide, violence, etc. History has shown that when societies as a whole do not take up the cause
of truth and righteousness they will be faced with the backlash of pent up psychoses, frustrations
and resentments of its populations as well as those whom they are in contact with. Societies, are
composed of people and people rarely seek to confront embarrassing issues or problems which
require them to change, especially when it involves giving up ideas and concepts (particularly
religious ones) or the perception of giving up what they believe to be pleasures of life (especially
sense pleasures).
psy·cho·sis (sº-k½“s¹s) n., pl. psy·cho·ses (-s¶z). A severe mental disorder, with or without
organic damage, characterized by derangement of personality and loss of contact with reality
and causing deterioration of normal social functioning.
The Ancient Egyptians had a healthy outlook on life, sexuality and the opposite sex. It was
governed by the principles of Maat (Righteousness) set down by the Sages, priests and
priestesses. The kinds of sex crimes so common in modern society such as rape, sodomy, child
molesting, pornography, etc. where virtually unknown in ancient Egypt. These forms of
depravity were commonplace in Roman society and were intensified in the case of the wealthy or
the family of the emperors, who raped anyone they pleased under penalty of instant death for
anyone who, refused them. Records remain of emperors such as Nero and Caligula, whose
sexual depravities were legendary even in their own time. They would have constant orgies and
rape the wives of their guests while the husbands would powerlessly wait in the next room. Such
injustices led in many cases to their assassinations and the general disorder of society.
To the Ancient Egyptians, the debauchery of the Greeks and Asians was a sign of social and
spiritual immaturity to be shunned if possible. Such activities were recognized as degrading to a
human being and to society. Thus, even though Ancient Egyptian society fell into crAset and
decline due to invasions form foreign countries, Egyptian society was able to rise again by
following the path of Maat, balance, virtue, order in all areas of society. Unlike the emperors of
Greece, Persia and Rome, the Ancient Egyptian Pharaoh was not allowed absolute power over
Egyptian subjects. The power given to individuals in modern society would be regarded as a path
to a degraded culture, by ancient Egyptian standards. A society with sexual dysfunction of
epidemic proportions cannot reach out towards righteous worldly goals or uplifting spiritual
goals because the mind of its people, which is agitated by lust, greed and the pursuit of sense
pleasures is not capable of right thinking or understanding the true meaning and purpose of life.
The personal (egoistic) desiring skews the thought process in such a person and this is the
underlying cause for inequality between the sexes.
187
The process of desiring and lusting renders the mind weak to temptations of all kinds and to
greed for more pleasure, leading to an endless and increasing lust which cannot be satisfied and
will lead to frustration, mental anguish and confusion about what constitutes virtue and vice. In
this mindset people have come to believe that the desiring and lusting process is normal and that
it should be promoted at every chance. This has given rise to a media and culture which is
generally in a constant state of fixation on sex and sense pleasures, fame and fortune. Under
these conditions people are not able to rise above the low state of mind since the pressure of
constantly craving and coveting is constantly being reinforced through family interactions,
friends, the media, the arts, etc.
However, it should be understood that the problem of sexual dysfunction in modern society is
not due to men alone but also to the subservient position that women have been forced into and
which most accept. Even men and women who honestly feel caring can also have superiority-
inferiority complexes. If this problem is not addressed seriously and constantly it drags on for
many years, like a cancer, until every once in a while society experiences an upheaval of some
kind in the form of protests, riots etc. Mostly it is experienced as violence between the sexes and
general discontent in relationships. By accepting the role of objects and assisting in the
perpetuation in the culture, which sees a woman’s worth as being based on outer physical
appearance, women have allowed themselves to be objectified. While, the most intense examples
of this dysfunction in women may be found in prostitutes or exotic dancers, or participants in
pornography, for example, this problem affects women generally, as they submit to the culture of
male dominance by seeking to look and act like those women who seem to be adulated by the
masses of sexually dysfunctional males. Most women use make-up, wear tight fitting clothes,
jewelry, etc., and some even use plastic surgery in order to hold onto the illusion of youth and
beauty. This is all self-objectification and degradation from a yogic perspective as if saying
“Look at me, I am this sexual object, adorned and made up for your attraction and not an
immortal spirit, beautiful in my own right.” This is a trading of one’s real identity for that of a
dream. They are all brainwashed as it were, to some degree, with the idea of make-up, personal
adornments and clothing as a means to appear sexually attractive and thus accepted. Even those
women who live the married life seek to remain attractive to their mates even up to the time of
old age and death.
Objectification, from a yogic perspective, is the regard of a person or an object as an

instrument to be manipulated and used for one’s egoistic pleasure without regard for its deeper
intrinsic essence. Objectification is an extreme form of degradation and therefore a great
movement away from divine consciousness. A man who sees himself as a lusting desiring
personality and who judges his worth by the virility of his personality, sexual conquests or
desirability from the opposite sex is also actually objectifying himself as well. In this context,
objectification is to be understood as a component of mental conditioning which is in opposition
to the main goal of Tantric (yogic) philosophy, which is to see the underlying unity behind the
objects of Creation; to see God within all objects and personalities. Desiring and lusting and their
related mental disorder of objectification (egoistic mental conditioning), constitute a negative
process wherein a human being moves farther and farther away from spiritual enlightenment and
closer to disorder, confusion, infidelity, and insanity. It is a movement away from truth and
towards ignorance and delusion.
188
Thus, a man and woman who hold the degraded view of each other are two sides of the same
coin, as it were, working towards their mutual degradation while thinking that they are
“following their hearts,” or that they are following “nature’s primal urge.” It must be understood
that sexual perversion cannot be found anywhere in nature except in Homo sapiens (human
beings) who are living and interacting in a degraded manner.
Clothing is only a manifestation of the deeper thoughts, feelings and desires of human beings.
From the culture of clothing society beliefs and desires as well as its psychoses can be discerned.
It must be clear that there cannot be true love between partners until in their heart of hearts they
see themselves as equals, for gender is not a difference between male and female but only a
variation in degree of development in certain organs of the body. Ultimately, beyond the body
there is only spirit and in the spirit there is no gender. A society, which lives by the philosophy
of righteousness, will flourish. A society which does not live by this teaching will be filled with
egoism, gender bias, dysfunction, psychosis, depression, anxiety, drug addicts, unrighteous
business people and politicians, sexually transmitted diseases, people who cannot discover peace
and contentment or satisfaction no matter how much sexual activity they experience.
The idea of feeling shame or the need to cover the body due to embarrassment or out of fear
of rejection or fear of sexual thoughts, etc. are a modern concepts brought into existence by
modern culture. They did not exist prior to the Orthodox Judeo-Islamic-Christian movements
and the development of Western civilization. Clothing should be used, as a means to promote
health and hygiene and not as a sexual instrument just as cars should be designed for efficiency
and economy as opposed to egoistic and dangerous thrill seeking instruments or status symbols
which are destructive to the environment. Also, clothing should not be used as a means of
avoiding issues of sexuality or as a means to run away from sexuality. By forcing social rules
like requiring women to not go around topless in an effort to discourage male lewd and
lascivious thoughts, the problem of objectification of the breasts and subconscious pent up
frustrations and lusting continues because the illness of lewd and lascivious is not being dealt
with either in men or women. A society, which follows this principle, will be well ordered and
spiritually uplifted.
189
Part 7: The Art of Kemetic Sex

Sublimation
190
SEX SUBLIMATION EXERCISES AND MEDITATIONS
Meditation in Egyptian Tantra Yoga: in Egyptian Tantra Yoga the Meditative movement
is composed of a culmination of myth, philosophy and ritual in the absorption into the higher,
underlying nature of Self through in-depth understanding of the mythic teaching and
experiencing it by assuming the characters being united in the teaching.
d. Visualization: based on philosophy: seeing the underlying unity of Creation:
Amun-Mut, Asar-Aset, Ptah, Hetheru-Heru, etc. who represent heaven and earth
not separated but as aspects of one being.
e. Visualization: based on philosophy: seeing the individual self as becoming one
with the Universal Self underlying all.
f. Visualization: sexual symbolism as metaphor of the reunion act of individual
initiate and the Universal Self.
NOTE: The transformative effect of the Tantric Meditation will not occur until there exists:
1. absolute faith in the tantric teaching.
2. absolute understanding of the tantric philosophy.
3. absolute absorption in the tantric ritual through repeated practice with devotion, feeling
and one pointed concentration (which consequently means a complete letting go of
egoistic consciousness.
Tantrism works with the Life Force of Sexuality, to control, harness and sublimate it and
employ it towards the goal of raising consciousness to the realization of universal oneness. In
this capacity, sex is the ultimate venue not to the fleeting orgasm of the physical plane but to the
perennial experience of union with the Divine.
The most important way to control and harness the sexual energies and transmute them into
spiritual energy in the form of will-power, righteousness, self-control, universal love, etc. is to
develop insight into the nature of the Higher Self through the disciplines of yoga (Study of the
Wisdom Teachings, Meditation, detachment, dispassion, etc.).
The physical exercises given here will assist in redirecting the energies which focus and
accumulate at the level of the sexual organs and will facilitate the process of controlling the
sexual urges and desires. According to the teachings of Serpent Power Yoga (a branch of Tantra
Yoga) sexual energy lies dormant at the base of the spine and from there it rises according to the
level of spiritual evolution of the person in question. For most people, especially the masses who
are ignorant of the spiritual teachings and of their higher spiritual selves, the energy accumulates
at the three lower energy consciousness centers and manifests in various forms of egoistic
sentiment. These lower centers represent Fear and Survival (level 1), Sexuality and Creativity
(level 2) and Power and Control over others (level 3). See the books: Meditation: The Ancient
Egyptian Path to Enlightenment and The Serpent Power by Dr. Muata Ashby.
These three lower levels represent the lower self in a human being. In order to transform
consciousness from lower to higher experience it is necessary to have an integral movement in
every aspect of one’s personality (Emotion, Reason, Action and Will). If this movement is not
promoted a person experiences an existence which does not progress beyond the lower
experiences of life and there is limited awareness of the divine essence beyond the mundane
191
world of time and space. A person who is caught at this level sees him or herself as a sexual
being and is oblivious to the greater reality of the soul, which is genderless and supremely
fulfilled. Thus, at the lower level, a person is subject to the desires and cravings of the lower
nature and the pursuit of sensual pleasures keeps a person engaged in the egoistic conflicts,
concepts and feelings which prevent them from discovering real inner peace and contentment.
When we speak of sexual energy we are referring to the same Life Force energy which sustains
life but which is contaminated with thoughts of duality and separation (egoism). Only when there
is duality can there exist the notion of sexual difference and sensual desire. From these erroneous
notions the desire to engage in sexual activity arises. When universal consciousness
(understanding of the deeper essence of life) arises in the mind, the understanding and
experience of non-duality emerges in a person’s consciousness and consequently the feeling that
all people are human beings and not separate sexual beings arises. This is the form of
consciousness which a Sage experiences and it is the source of true fulfillment and inner peace
which transcends ordinary human consciousness because there is no longer a burden of sexual
desires or insatiable cravings for sensual experiences in the mind.
The following exercises are specifically useful for controlling, harnessing and sublimating
sexual energy.
Exercise 1: The Headstand and the Shoulder-stand.
The headstand and the shoulder-stand (page 203) are excellent yogic postures which have the
effect of reversing the flow of energy in the body from the lower centers to the higher. (see the
Egyptian Yoga Exercise Workout Book for more details on how to practice these exercises).
Exercise 2: Serpent Power Visualization.
Another method to sublimate sexual energy is to visualize it being redistributed and

transformed into pure Life Force energy (Sekhem, Prana, Chi). The picture depicts and ancient
Egyptian youth in the yoga posture known as the Lotus Pose and the rings which are stretched
out vertically superimposed on the body represent the seven levels of psycho-spiritual energy
consciousness. As you breath in center your attention at the lowest center and visualize the
energy as light. See it moving up toward the head and as you do see it nourishing and revitalizing
your body as a tree collects water and nutrients from the earth and redistributes them throughout
the branches. Breath out and see the energy moving towards the base once more and repeat the
exercise. Practice this exercise as many times as you like. You may sit upright or lay on your
back.
192
SEX SUBLIMATION EXERCISES
Exercise 1:
Exercise 2:
Left - Exercise 3:
Advanced method to sublimate
energy. Draw the abdomen and sex
organs in and up to the higher energy
consciousness centers while holding
the breath as long as is comfortable.
193
Kemetic Sex Sublimation Exercise.
It is important to understand that sublimating sex energy, which is actually serpent power,
involves more than physical yogic postures. These act to help the personality control the gross
energies. However, ultimately, the energy must find its fulfillment, its expression. This may be
either in creation of a lower order (in time and space) or of a higher order (in transcendental
consciousness). The practice enjoined here is to be done when the personality has begun to be
cleansed through the Kemetic Diet system of health, and when the basic program of celibacy has
been practiced for some time (sexual intercourse no more than once per month, advanced
practice, no more than once per year, more advanced practice 7 years, more advanced practice
involves sexual communion with the Divine Self. This requires the highest order of purity of
heart, ethical character, and clarity of thought, an increasing knowledge and understanding of the
mystical wisdom teaching.
This exercise involves handling sex desire and its accompanying energies in small doses so
as not to cross beyond the threshold of the sex climax. In order to do this it is important to work
with pure as opposed to impure sexual stimulation. Therefore, pornography, and bestiality and
the like are inappropriate for this discipline. Those types of energies will not lend themselves
easily to transmutation into a higher form. Fantasies and imaginations about worldly situations,
relations or personalities are less detrimental but also less optimal. There is to be no
manipulation of genitalia or physical stimulation. Male and female partners can practice with
each other in order to stimulate, augment and exchange complementary energies but it is
important to choose a partner who is pure. Single people can work with the energies of others
without their knowing. This teaching will not be revealed here. Visualizations involving the
divinities, especially Geb and Nut, Amsu-min and Asar, Aset and Nebethet are most optimal.
The sexuality of these divinities is highly spiritualized and dedicated to creation of life and
higher consciousness. This ideal is repeated throughout the mythic and mystic teaching related to
them and so it his highly propitious when revealed. It is a shame that in modern times the deeper
mystery of these images is not appreciated due to the degradation of society and the ignorance
about their deeper meaning. Thus early Christians, Muslims and puritans in modern times sought
to destroy or prevent their viewing. The following images come from the temples of ancient
Kamit and are provided for the purpose of assisting the practitioner to practice this exercise.
The pictures of the Divine Embrace with Amsu-Min show the initiate pulling the phallus of
Amsu into the abdominal region. This is the place where the watery life force of sexuality is
transformed into the fire health and the capacity to carry out the divine plan of life. As the
divinity acts as a catalyst, infusing the energy it develops into indomitable will, virility and
fertility and spiritual love and ultimately spiritual enlightenment.
Work with one image at a time. In the privacy of your room. View for several minutes,
examining the detail and recall the teaching of the Myth of Asar, Aset and Heru. Allow yourself
to feel the Divine love between Asar and Aset and how their union begets Heru, spiritual
aspiration and perfection. Aspire to become this offspring. Allow yourself to assume the role of
either Asar (males) or Aset (females). For advanced practice assume both. This is not to be
confused with a homosexual experience, but rather the experience of opposites which are to be
ultimately united into one whole. When sex desire arises end the arousal visualization. This is the
194
homeopathic dose. Do not allow yourself to become over-stimulated. Now enjoin the discipline o
visualizing it rising up from the lower energy centers to the higher. Continue with this practice
and this may be done at any time whenever there is arousal. However if the arousal is based on
the lower stimulation do not attempt to sublimate it. In time the accumulation will lead to
ecstasies and expansions of consciousness if all other disciplines are also practiced. Eventually a
special glow, a feeling that is a product of this discipline, not unlike the feeling reached after the
climax of an ordinary sexual experience will remain perennially and will become intensified
whenever there is remembrance of the Divine. This blissful feeling elevates the personality out
of worldly affairs and desires as it is a higher fulfillment of those desires that does not require
worldly objects, relationships or physicality to experience. This is a higher aspect of Divine
Consciousness. There is, beyond this, the expansion of absolute union (ultimate sexual
experience) with the Divine. This is the goal for all aspirants to discover. It is complete
contentment, satisfaction and happiness that cannot be described.
Begin with one session (experience of one arousal and following with visualization-meditation
for sublimation) per week.
Start with the daily chants and invocatory prayers to Asar and Aset or Heru and Hetheru. Light
candle, incense, and then unveil image and begin. Following the meditation practice the physical
postures enjoined in this book. Do not have physical sexual intercourse for at least 7 days prior
or following your Kemetic Tantric sessions.
This exercise will promote the regeneration and cultivation and sublimation of the sexual life
force energy. This energy can be used for any creative purpose, begetting physical children, the
arts, inspiration, etc. Most importantly it can be used to promote the creation of expanded
consciousness and bliss- undifferentiated and unencumbered happiness, termed awet-ab,
expansion of the heart. Expansion allows the aspirant to spread out, inflate as it were into the
extended aspects of higher being, including th astral body (Ka) amd the spiritual body (Sahu),
i.e. expanded consciousness.
195
196
Obelisk Hatshepsut north face (karnak)

197
Temple of Heru at Edfu
Temple of Heru at Edfu Heru-Amsu--Hetheru receiving offerings
198
Temple of Heru at Edfu Heru-Hetheru receiving offering
On the following pages:

Temple of Heru at Edfu Divine embrace2
The Divine Embrace with Amsu (Temple of Amun-Karnak, Luxor (Waset-Egypt))
199
200
201
202
203
204
On the previous page: The Divine Triad: Asar, Aset and Heru
Left: Asar (Osiris) as the

creator who engenders
Life Force energy into
creation through the The ejaculate of the god
Mehen Serpent (Power) Asar is the essence that
of the Primeval Waters. sustains and vitalizes all
creation. Thus Asar’s
arousal means creativity
and life but mystically it is
the nectar of spiritual
enlightenment.
205
Above: Resurrection scene from the temple of Asar (Abdu, Egypt). Asar
impregnates Aset (who is in the form of hawk. For detail see below
206
Above: Resurrection scene from the temple of Hetheru (Denderah, Egypt). Asar impregnates
Aset (who is in the form of hawk).
207
Above: Resurrection scene from the temple of Hetheru (Denderah, Egypt). Asar impregnates
Aset (who is in the form of hawk).
208
One Last Word
Very often people involved in relationships will be at different levels of evolution. Sometimes
one spouse will turn towards the teachings of yoga while the other may feel more comfortable
with the religion they grew up with or perhaps with no religion at all. In this case the aspirant
should not feel that it is necessary to convince the partner or to find another partner if this one
cannot be convinced. Remember, you came together for a Karmic reason that you need to fulfill.
If a divorce occurs before this fulfillment the karmic entanglement to the world will remain and
another relation will be needed in this life or the next. Therefore, you should honor your
commitment to that one person while progressing on your own in private and at the same time
supporting your partner’s practice of religion. You should honor your family responsibilities
even as you explore the glory of Yoga and in so doing you will eventually attract the interest and
admiration of your family members even without them knowing what you are doing. You will be
able to influence them in a subtle way through your inner spiritual strength, virtue and unselfish
love.
May you develop the vision of oneness, the witnessing self within your heart, may
you develop the spirit force within you the Horian soul, to overcome and
sublimate the Setian tendencies of the lower self.
209
Index
Abdu, 32, 50, 145, 206 Ari, 19 Ba (also see Soul), 51, Contentment (see also
Absolute, 24, 47, 59, 83, Aryan, 217 60, 106, 146 Hetep), 21
86, 90 Asar, 19, 23, 27, 28, 32, Babylon, 135 Coptic, 22, 67, 219
Absolute XE "Absolute" 42, 43, 44, 50, 59, Being, 18, 20, 24, 26, 27, Cosmic consciousness,
Reality, 59, 83 60, 61, 62, 66, 69, 28, 29, 30, 32, 33, 38
Adultery, 185 72, 74, 76, 77, 78, 38, 43, 61, 73, 74, Cosmogony, 73
Africa, 4, 8, 21, 43, 63, 79, 80, 84, 87, 88, 80, 82, 148, 181, 220 Cosmos, 59
67, 128, 133, 134 89, 90, 91, 94, 96, Bhagavad Gita, 38 Cow, 31
Air, 85 97, 99, 106, 129, Bible, 69, 220 Creation, 16, 21, 23, 24,
Akhnaton, 33 132, 135, 136, 137, Blackness, 9 27, 28, 29, 30, 31,
Akhus, 36 144, 146, 147, 148, Book of Coming Forth By 32, 33, 44, 55, 59,
Alexandria, 67 150, 156, 159, 160, Day, 89, 127, 154, 61, 62, 67, 68, 72,
Amen, 157 161, 162, 179, 181, 182, 219 73, 80, 83, 84, 85,
Amenta, 157, 219 191, 194, 195, 205, Book of Enlightenment, 91, 109, 119, 128,
Amentet, 156, 220 206, 207, 208, 215, 51, 181 130, 131, 137, 145,
Ammit, 142 219, 220, 224, 225 Book of the Dead, see also 167, 175, 188, 191,
Amun, 19, 23, 27, 30, Asarian Resurrection, Rau Nu Prt M Hru, 23, 219, 220
72, 109, 119, 132, 23, 53, 219, 220, 221 27, 179, 182, 220
137, 156, 157, 191, Aset, 4, 23, 28, 31, 32,
Brahman, 47
Breathing exercises, 86
Crete, 1
199 42, 44, 46, 47, 50, Cross, 69
Ancient Egypt, 3, 4, 8, 9, 59, 60, 61, 66, 69, Buddha, 61
Culture, 21, 35, 218
12, 16, 17, 21, 22, Buddhism, 4, 63, 65, 66
72, 74, 76, 77, 78, Cymbals, 224, 225
24, 25, 38, 39, 40, 79, 80, 87, 89, 90, Buddhist, 61, 66, 67, Death, 90
41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 91, 97, 98, 99, 106, 68, 161 December, 220
46, 47, 50, 51, 52, 129, 132, 135, 137, Bull, 162
Demotic, 8
53, 54, 59, 60, 63, 144, 147, 148, 149, Buto, 86
Denderah, 91, 110, 113,
65, 67, 69, 71, 72, 159, 160, 179, 180, C, 85 115, 116, 117, 159,
73, 79, 84, 90, 109, 181, 183, 186, 191, Caduceus, 78, 144, 145, 207, 208, 219
120, 122, 127, 128, 194, 195, 205, 206, 146, 147, 148, 149 Desire, 100
129, 130, 131, 132, 207, 208, 219, 220, Caribbean, 4
Catholic, 69, 187, 220
Dharmakaya, 61, 68
133, 134, 135, 139, 224 Diet, 182, 194, 217
141, 142, 144, 145, Aset (Isis), 4, 23, 28, 31, Causal Plane, 107, 120
Diodorus, 8, 10
146, 147, 148, 149, 32, 42, 44, 46, 47, Celibacy, 104, 154, 165,
Discipline, 4, 46, 49,
150, 156, 157, 160, 50, 59, 60, 61, 66, 166, 177, 178, 179
104
161, 168, 169, 175, 69, 72, 74, 76, 77, Chakras, 147
Divine Consciousness, 36,
176, 177, 180, 181, 78, 79, 80, 87, 89, Chakras (see 195
182, 183, 184, 185, 90, 91, 97, 98, 99, energy centers of Djed Pillar, see also Pillar
187, 191, 216, 217, 106, 129, 132, 135, the body), 147 of Asar, 156
218, 219, 220, 221, 137, 144, 147, 148, Chanting, 47 Djehuti, 42, 44, 74, 78,
223, 224, 225 149, 159, 160, 179, Chi, 86, 192 136, 145, 146, 161
Angels, 80 180, 183, 186, 191, DNA, 101, 153
Ani, 89, 127, 136, 150
Ankh, 41, 124, 125, 127
194, 195, 205, 206,
207, 208, 219, 220
China, 1, 39, 41, Duat, 156, 157, 219
Dynastic Period, 134,
76
Anpu, 74 Ashoka, 63
Christ, 67, 69, 150, 219 180
Anu, 19, 27, 28, 73, Earth, 80, 83, 85, 157
134, 220 Asia, 1, 43 Christ Consciousness, 150
Christianity, 12, 44, 63, Edfu, 32, 48, 110, 159,
Anu (Greek Asians, 187 68, 69, 125, 150, 198, 199, 219
Heliopolis), 19, 27, Asoka, 63 180, 216, 220 Egoism, 35
28, 73, 134, 220 Astral, 55, 107, 120, Church, 187, 220 Egyptian Book of Coming
Anubis, 74, 76, 78, 87, 158, 219 Forth By Day, 1, 89,
Civilization, 39, 41
89, 98 Astral Plane, 55, 107, Coffin Texts, 10, 23
135, 136, 156, 219
Anunian Theology, 23, 120, 158, 219 Company of gods and Egyptian civilization, 16,
27, 28, 135 Aton, 19, 27, 33 goddesses, 73 44, 133, 134
Apedemak, 63 Atonism, 33 Conception, 60 Egyptian Mysteries, 12,
Apep serpent, 35 Atum, 23, 74, 130, 148 Conflict, 169 44, 217, 221
Apophis, 35, 86 Augustus, 8 Consciousness, 8, 36, 39, Egyptian Physics, 220
Ardhanari, 65, 127 Awareness, 11 43, 44, 58, 147, 219
210
Egyptian proverbs, 42, 215, 218, 219, 220, 169, 179, 186, 191, Indus, 39, 41, 65, 134,
218 225 194, 195, 198, 199, 217
Egyptian religion, 16, 43, Goddess, 16, 19, 23, 24, 205, 219, 220, 224, Indus Valley, 39, 41, 65,
67 27, 31, 59, 66, 79, 225 217
Egyptian Yoga, 2, 4, 8, 83, 86, 113, 118, Heru in the Horizon, Initiate, 161, 217
11, 30, 37, 38, 39, 123, 127, 129, 142, 134 Isis, 23, 31, 32, 46, 47,
40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 164, 183, 220, 223, Heru XE "Heru (see 60, 179, 180, 181,
54, 62, 67, 192, 216, 225, 226 Horus)" XE "Heru" 219, 220, 224
217, 219, 223, 224, Goddesses, 17, 18, 24, -m-akhet (Sphinx XE Isis, See also Aset, 31, 32,
225 28, 30, 31, 55, 73, "Sphinx" ), 134, 135 46, 47, 60, 179, 180,
Egyptian Yoga see also 84, 132, 219 Hetep, 41, 127, 128 181, 219, 220
Kamitan Yoga, 2, 4, 8, Gods, 8, 17, 18, 24, 28, Hetep Slab, 127, 128 Islam, 180, 216
11, 30, 37, 38, 39, 30, 55, 73, 78, 79, Hetheru, 23, 27, 31, 42, Jainism, 65
40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 80, 84, 119, 132, 44, 53, 54, 72, 91, Jesus, 68, 69, 70, 186,
54, 62, 67, 192, 216, 148, 156, 219 109, 113, 115, 116, 219, 220
217, 219 Good, 175 117, 118, 123, 191, Jesus Christ, 219
Egyptologists, 8, 35, 43, Gospels, 67, 220 195, 198, 199, 207, Jnana Yoga, 46, 47
134 Great Pyramid, 141 208, 221, 224 Joy, 21, 149
Electric, 95 Great Truths, 16, 17, 18, HetHeru (Hetheru , Judaism, 180, 216
Elohim, 85 19, 20 Hathor), 224 Jyotirmayananda,
Enlightenment, 8, 11, 13, Great Year, 134 Hetheru (Hetheru, Swami, 51
21, 34, 39, 43, 44, Greece, 9, 39, 41, 135, Hathor), 23, 27, 31, Ka, 27, 195
51, 67, 104, 122, 187, 217 42, 44, 53, 54, 72, Kabbalah, 216
159, 181, 191, 215, Greek philosophy, 216 91, 109, 113, 115, Kali, 60, 61, 66, 69
217, 218, 219, 220, Greeks, 145, 180, 186, 116, 117, 118, 123, Kali XE "Kali"
221 187 191, 195, 198, 199, position, 61, 66
Ennead, 74, 79, 80, 98 Gregory, 69 207, 208, 221 Kali Position, 60
Ethics, 48 Hatha Yoga, 53, 54 Het-Ka-Ptah, see also Men-
Kamit, 18, 21, 24, 25, 31,
Ethiopia, 8, 9, 63 Hathor, 69, 70, 74, 79, nefer, Memphis, 27
32, 77, 109, 133, 194
Ethiopian priests, 8 Hieroglyphic Writing,
80, 89, 98, 99, 122, Kamit (Egypt), 18, 21, 24,
Eucharist, 219 language, 65, 218
160, 219, 220, 221 25, 31, 32, 77, 109,
Evil, 70 High God, 148
Hatshepsut, Queen, 197 133, 194
Exercise, 192, 194, 219 Hindu, 51, 69, 78, 87,
Health, 4, 216 Kamitan, 4, 18, 22, 23,
Eye of Heru, 36 96, 127, 131
Heart, 19, 221 24, 26, 34, 39, 49,
Eye of Horus, 132, 141 Hindu mythology, 96
Heart (also see Ab, Hinduism, 63, 65, 66,
54, 56, 59, 61, 62,
Eye of Ra, 79, 136 mind, conscience), 63, 131, 133, 147,
Fear, 191 69, 125, 130, 180
19, 221 148, 217
Female, 95 Holy of Holies, 160
Heaven, 68, 80, 83, 157, Karma, 10, 39, 218
Feuerstein, Georg, 53, Hor-m-Akhet, 133
220 Karnak, 109, 118, 199
54 Horus, 23, 32, 60, 69,
Hebrew, 67, 85 Keeping the balance, 150
Forgiveness, 170 70, 74, 76, 78, 79,
Hekau, 51, 161, 225 Kemetic, 4, 56, 59, 61,
Geb, 28, 53, 54, 59, 61, 80, 87, 89, 91, 95,
Hell, 157 63, 78, 80, 83, 109,
69, 74, 76, 80, 81, 97, 98, 99, 129, 132,
Hermes, 145 121, 131, 133, 142,
82, 83, 85, 86, 96, 135, 136, 159, 161,
Hermes (see also Djehuti, 147, 148, 149, 162,
129, 149, 194, 219 186, 224
Thoth), 145 175, 177, 182, 190,
Giza, 133, 134, 141 Horushood, 96
Hermetic, 147 194, 195, 223, 224,
Gnostic, 12, 67, 69, 70 I, 84
Herodotus, 9, 180 225
Gnostic Christianity, 12, Iamblichus, 161
Heru, 23, 27, 28, 32, 36, Khonsu, 30
67 Ida and Pingala, 147
40, 41, 42, 44, 48, Kingdom, 9, 30, 33, 44,
Gnostic gospels, 70 54, 60, 62, 72, 78, Identification, 39 54, 68, 220
God, 16, 20, 21, 24, 36, 79, 106, 110, 113, Ignorance, 174 Kingdom of Heaven, 68,
38, 42, 43, 44, 45, 130, 131, 134, 135, Illusion, 215
220
47, 49, 51, 59, 64,
65, 66, 67, 68, 78,
148, 169, 179, 186,
191, 194, 195, 198, India, 1, 9, 10, 38, Kingdom of the Father, 68
Kmt, 77, 78
83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 199, 205, 219, 220, 39, 40, 41, 43, 46, KMT (Ancient Egypt). See
96, 99, 102, 118, 224, 225 47, 50, 53, 54, 59, also Kamit, 9
119, 120, 127, 128, Heru (see Horus), 23, 61, 65, 66, 67, 68, Know thyself, 34
130, 132, 136, 137, 27, 28, 32, 36, 40, 69, 76, 128, 130, Know Thyself, 41
139, 141, 142, 145, 41, 42, 44, 48, 54, 142, 148, 149, 217, Krishna, 69, 220
148, 149, 150, 158, 60, 62, 72, 78, 79, 218, 225 Kundalini, 4, 10, 39, 61,
161, 162, 164, 169, 106, 110, 113, 130, Indian Yoga, 4, 38, 216, 65, 66, 67, 68, 86,
170, 174, 177, 188, 131, 134, 135, 148, 217, 225
211
142, 146, 147, 149, Music, 109, 154, 224, Old Testament, 67 Realization, 20
151 225 Om, 224, 225 Reflecting, 46
Kundalini XE "Kundalini" Muslims, 194 Origen, 67 Reflection, 47
Yoga see also Serpent Mut, 30, 31, 72, 109, Orion Star Relationships, 138, 165,
Power, 4, 65, 66, 67, 191 166
Constellation, 220
68, 86, 142, 146 Mysteries, 11, 31, 44, 84, Religion, 4, 8, 15, 16,
Orthodox, 68, 69, 134,
Life Force, 10, 19, 42, 65, 159, 217, 221 17, 22, 36, 42, 43,
178, 185
67, 85, 86, 87, 107, Mysticism, 4, 43, 49, 44, 219, 220, 224
Osiris, 8, 9, 23, 31, 32,
120, 122, 134, 142, 121, 127, 148, 217, Resurrection, 23, 53, 72,
60, 181, 219, 224,
146, 147, 149, 156, 219, 220, 221 79, 80, 87, 89, 129,
225
158, 181, 191, 192, Mythology, 8, 43, 127 156, 159, 161, 206,
Pa Neter, 17, 18, 83
219 Nature, 22, 96, 102, 153, 207, 208, 219, 220,
Papyrus of Any, 23
Lingam-Yoni, 128 168, 172 221
Parvati, 69
Listening, 19, 27, 46, 47, Neberdjer, 17, 18, 84 Righteous action, 19
Passion, 152
49, 215 Nebertcher, 129 Righteousness, 48, 102,
Patanjali, 38, 52
Lotus, 42, 130, 192 Nebethet, 74, 76, 78, 80, 187
Paut, 19, 54
Love, 3, 11, 38, 39, 49, 87, 90, 96, 97, 144, Ritual, 19, 23, 39, 49, 72,
Pautti, 73
85, 106, 120, 152, 147, 148, 149, 159, 109, 113, 118, 128
Peace (see also Hetep), 13,
218 160, 194 Rituals, 220
21, 127, 156
Lower Egypt, 40, 41, 42 Nebthet, 28 Roman, 12, 23, 68, 69,
Persia, 187
Luxor, 109, 199 Nefer, 41, 224, 225 185, 187
Persians, 186
Maakheru, 17, 18 Nefertari, Queen, 54 Roman Catholic, 12, 68
Pert Em Heru, See also
Maat, 17, 18, 19, 23, 39, Nefertem, 29, 131 Book of the Dead, Roman Empire, 69, 185
48, 74, 89, 91, 99, Nehast, 36, 164 Rome, 187
42, 179, 219
134, 142, 148, 154, Neolithic, 134 Sages, 11, 44, 65, 104,
phallus, 78, 80, 83, 87,
172, 178, 187, 218, Net, goddess, 23, 31 148, 187, 219, 221
128, 164, 194
220, 221 Neter, 16, 17, 18, 19, 21, Sahu, 89, 195
MAAT, 79, 98, 100, 101, Pharaoh, 9, 134, 187
22, 23, 24, 25, 27, Saints, 219
140, 142, 218 Pharaonic headdress,
33, 34, 36, 38, 42, Salvation, 43, 45
MAATI, 218 135
43, 44, 80, 83, 137, Salvation, See also
Philae, 50, 159, 219
Madonna, 186 160, 177, 178, 219 resurrection, 43, 45
Philosophy, 2, 3, 4, 8, 11,
Magnetic, 95 Neterian, 18, 19, 27, 31, Sanskrit, 39, 41, 67
12, 15, 16, 20, 23,
Mahabharata, 38 35, 36, 84, 148, 177, Sebai, 4, 33, 179, 182
39, 40, 41, 42, 44,
Male, 95, 194 178, 179
45, 51, 58, 67, 72, See also Ra-Hrakti, 19,
Manetho, 10 Neterianism, 16, 19, 24, 23, 27, 28, 30, 35,
Manetho, see also History 102, 139, 142, 217,
63, 130, 162, 178 51, 55, 73, 74, 76,
of Manetho, 10 218, 219, 220, 221
Neters, 43, 45, 59, 74, 79, 80, 86, 129, 130,
Mantras, 51, 66 Pillar of Asar, 142, 143
80, 83 132, 134, 137, 146,
Mary Magdalene, 69, 70 Plutarch, 159, 160, 179,
Neteru, 17, 18, 20, 22, 148, 157, 215, 219
Matter, 102, 220 180
24, 25, 26, 35, 36, Prana (also see Sekhem and See Nat, 23, 31
Maya, 120 54, 59, 148, 177, Life Force), 85, 86, See Nefertum, 29, 131
Meditating, 46 224, 225 192 Seers, 11
Meditation, 2, 19, 20, 31, Netherworld, 55, 156
38, 39, 47, 48, 50,
Priests and Priestesses, 25, Sekhem, 19, 85, 86,
New Kingdom, 30, 33, 109, 177, 217 146, 149, 162, 192
52, 72, 191, 217, 54, 119 Primeval Ocean, 137 Sekhmet, 129
218, 225 New Testament, 69 Ptah, 19, 23, 27, 29, 72, Self (see Ba, soul, Spirit,
Nile River, 21
Mediterran Nirvana, 67
118, 132, 137, 149,
156, 191, 220
Universal, Ba, Neter,
Heru)., 2, 19, 35, 39,
Nu, 74 40, 41, 42, 43, 44,
ean, 1 Nubia, 9, 183
Ptahotep, 23
Ptolemy, Greek ruler, 45, 46, 47, 48, 54,
Mehurt, 31 Nubians, 21 135 59, 60, 65, 72, 84,
Memphite Theology, 23, Nun, 27, 55 85, 90, 91, 96, 97,
Puerto Rico, 4
29, 31 Nun (primeval waters- 99, 103, 104, 107,
Pyramid, 132
Menat, 122, 123 unformed matter), 27, 120, 130, 131, 132,
Ra, 19, 23, 27, 28, 30,
Metaphysics, 220 55 133, 137, 138, 139,
35, 51, 55, 73, 74,
Nun (See also Nu), 27, 55 141, 143, 148, 149,
Middle East, 216 Nut, 28, 54, 55, 59, 61,
76, 79, 80, 86, 129,
Min, 69, 80, 87, 88, 89, 130, 132, 134, 137, 153, 154, 156, 167,
69, 74, 76, 80, 81, 170, 172, 174, 179,
129, 194, 219 146, 148, 157, 215,
82, 83, 85, 86, 96, 191, 194, 217, 218,
Modern science, 120 219, 224, 225
149, 194, 219 219
Mookerjee, Ajit, 1 Radha, 69
Obelisk, 81, 83, 197 Self
Moon, 9, 148, 162 Rauch, 85
Old Kingdom, 183 (seeBasoulSpiritUni
Reality, 59
212
versal Shetaut Neter See also 87, 101, 106, 120, Uraeus, 39, 86, 149,
BaNeterHorus)., 19, Egyptian Religion, 3, 121, 142, 149, 165, 151
39, 41, 46, 47, 48, 4, 8, 15, 16, 17, 21, 179, 182, 191, 219 Utchat, 136
54, 59, 131, 148 23, 27, 34, 38, 43, Tantra Yoga, 2, 50, 59, Vatican, 69
Sema, 2, 3, 4, 15, 18, 19, 162, 219 72, 80, 83, 86, 120, Vedanta, 11, 43, 44, 46,
40, 41, 42, 43, 54, Shiva, 61, 62, 65, 66, 69, 142, 149, 165, 179, 47, 51, 148
216 78, 86, 87, 96, 128 182, 191, 219 Vedic, 65, 217
Sema XE "Sema" Shiva XE "Shiva" and Tantric Yoga, 11, 38, 39, Vegetarianism, 179
Shakti, 61, 66 64, 145 Veil, 120
Paut, see also
Shu, 84 Tao, 127 Veil of Aset, 120
Egyptian Yoga, 19,
Shu (air and space), 28, Taoism, 216
54 Waset, 19, 27, 50, 118,
55, 74, 76, 80, 83, Tawi, 18, 38, 40, 41, 45,
Sema Tawi, 15 183, 199
84, 85, 149 54
Semitic, 183 Western civilization, 189
Sin, 98 Tefnut, 28, 74, 80, 84
Septuagint, 67 Western Culture, 35
Serpent, 38, 39, 50, 65,
Sirius, 220 Tefnut (moisture), 28, 74, Will, 99, 101, 191
Skin, 101 80, 84 Wisdom, 19, 20, 23, 38,
66, 142, 143, 144,
Sky, 83 Tem, 74, 84, 110 39, 46, 47, 50, 168,
145, 146, 147, 149,
150, 156, 191, 192 Sma, 19, 40, 42 Temple, 4 191, 219
Serpent Power, 38, 39, 50, Smai, 18, 38, 40, 41, 42, Temple XE "Temple" Wisdom (also see Djehuti),
65, 66, 142, 143, 45, 54 of Aset, 4 19, 20, 23, 39, 46,
144, 145, 146, 147, Smai Tawi, 38, 40, 41, Temple of Aset, 32, 46, 47, 50
149, 150, 156, 191, 45, 54 47, 50, 179, 180, 219 Wisdom (also see Djehuti,
192 Society, 138, 155 Temu, 89 Aset), 19, 20, 23, 38,
Serpent Power (see also Soul, 8, 43, 45, 82, 90, The All, 129 39, 46, 47, 50, 168,
Kundalini and Buto), 97, 106, 107, 137, The God, 28, 31, 83, 130, 191, 219
38, 39, 50, 65, 66, 159, 167, 168, 170, 131, 137, 149, 219 Wisdom teachings, 46,
142, 143, 144, 145, 172, 173, 174 The Gods, 28, 219 47
146, 147, 149, 150, Space, 85 The Hymns of Amun, 132 Words of power, 51
156, 191, 192 Sphinx, 44, 133, 134, The Pyramid Texts, 10 Ying and Yang, 127
Serpent Power see also 135, 168 The Self, 73, 85, 91, 107, Yoga, 2, 4, 8, 11, 12, 30,
Kundalini Yoga, 38, Spinal twist, 55 137, 149 37, 38, 39, 40, 41,
39, 50, 65, 66, 142, Spirit, 18, 27, 42, 51, 61, Theban Theology, 23 42, 43, 44, 46, 47,
143, 144, 145, 146, 85, 89, 90, 96, 97, Thebes, 50, 218 50, 53, 54, 59, 62,
147, 149, 150, 156, 127, 130, 134, 144, Thoth, 78 64, 65, 66, 67, 83,
191, 192 148, 159 Thoughts (see also 86, 102, 143, 145,
Set, 17, 18, 28, 35, 40, Spiritual discipline, 16, Mind), 48 146, 148, 155, 168,
41, 42, 44, 70, 74, 217 Tobacco, 141 169, 191, 209, 216,
76, 78, 79, 80, 87, Spiritual Preceptor, 4 Tomb, 50, 52, 54, 218 217, 218, 219, 220,
89, 91, 95, 96, 97, Study, 19, 43, 151, 191 Tomb of Seti I, 50, 52, 221, 223, 224, 225
98, 136, 156, 159, Sublimation, 190, 194, 218, 225 Yoga of Action, 39
160, 161, 169, 181, 215, 219 Tradition, 19, 27, 28, Yoga of Devotion (see
215 Sumer, 39, 41, 134 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, Yoga of Divine Love),
Seti I, 48, 50, 52, 145, Sun, 99, 148 144 11, 38, 39, 168
218 Sundisk, 51, 55, 62, 161 Tree, 148, 156 Yoga of Divine Love
Sex, 64, 89, 129, 141, Supreme Being, 17, 18, Tree of Life, 148, 156 (see Yoga of
151, 190, 194, 215, 20, 24, 26, 27, 28, Triad, 159, 205
219 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, Devotion), 39
Trilinga, 62
Sexual energy, 64, 67, 99, 38, 43, 61, 64, 68, Yoga of Meditation, 11,
Trinity, 29, 30, 32, 73,
138 73, 74, 80, 82, 83, 38, 39, 168
80, 132, 148, 219, Yoga of Righteous. See
Sexuality, 62, 88, 89, 96, 148, 151, 157, 225 also Karma Yoga, 168
100, 101, 102, 138, 220 Truth, 20 Yoga of Selfless
177, 181, 185, 191, Supreme Divinity, 146, Tutankhamon, 185 Action. See also Yoga
215 151, 161, 162 Union with the Divine, 72 of Righteous, 11, 38,
Shakti (see also Kundalini), Survival, 191 Universal 39
61, 65, 66, 67, 86, Sushumna, 147 Consciousness, 43, Yoga of Wisdom, 46
96, 147 Swami, 51 44, 219 Yoga of Wisdom (see also
Shen, 127 Swami Upanishads, 220 Jnana Yoga), 11, 38,
Shetaut Neter, 3, 4, 8, 15, Jyotirmayananda, 51 Upper Egypt, 40, 41, 42 39, 46
16, 17, 21, 23, 27, Syria, 76, 77, 156 Ur, 17, 28, 161 Yoga Sutra, 38
34, 38, 43, 162, 219 Tantra, 2, 58, 59, 65, 71,
Yogic, 38, 53, 67
72, 78, 80, 83, 86,
213
Audio Seminar Workshop Series

Presentation of
322 Class 21 Illusion of Desires, Tantrism, Sexuality and Enlightenment 4/26/98.

7021 Unity of Asar and Ra, Tantrism God is male and female, Attaining Enlightenment by going
beyond love and hate (duality and egoism) V. 7-10
324-325 Class 23 Conclusion Two tape Set 5/10/98: Desperation, Sexuality, Spiritual Victory -
Verse 163 to conclusion.
3002 Inspiration for Teenagers (dealing with anger, sex and discovering the purpose of life.)
4045 Class 45 – Principle of Sex Sublimation Part 1

4047A Class 47A – Principle of Sex Sublimation Part 3 Q and A
4049 Class 49 – Principle of Sex Sublimation Part 5 Workshop How to handle conflicts –
Righteous Speaking and Listening
214

Other Books From C M Books
P.O.Box 570459
Miami, Florida, 33257
(305) 378-6253 Fax: (305) 378-6253
This book is part of a series on the study and practice of Ancient Egyptian Yoga and
Mystical Spirituality based on the writings of Dr. Muata Abhaya Ashby. They are also part of the
Egyptian Yoga Course provided by the Sema Institute of Yoga. Below you will find a listing of
the other books in this series. For more information send for the Egyptian Yoga Book-Audio-
Video Catalog or the Egyptian Yoga Course Catalog.
Now you can study the teachings of Egyptian and Indian Yoga wisdom and Spirituality with
the Egyptian Yoga Mystical Spirituality Series. The Egyptian Yoga Series takes you through the
Initiation process and lead you to understand the mysteries of the soul and the Divine and to
attain the highest goal of life: ENLIGHTENMENT. The Egyptian Yoga Series, takes you on an
in depth study of Ancient Egyptian mythology and their inner mystical meaning. Each Book is
prepared for the serious student of the mystical sciences and provides a study of the teachings
along with exercises, assignments and projects to make the teachings understood and effective in
real life. The Series is part of the Egyptian Yoga course but may be purchased even if you are not
taking the course. The series is ideal for study groups.
Prices subject to change.

1. EGYPTIAN YOGA: THE PHILOSOPHY OF ENLIGHTENMENT An original, fully illustrated work,
including hieroglyphs, detailing the meaning of the Egyptian mysteries, tantric yoga, psycho-spiritual and
physical exercises. Egyptian Yoga is a guide to the practice of the highest spiritual philosophy which leads
to absolute freedom from human misery and to immortality. It is well known by scholars that Egyptian
philosophy is the basis of Western and Middle Eastern religious philosophies such as Christianity, Islam,
Judaism, the Kabala, and Greek philosophy, but what about Indian philosophy, Yoga and Taoism? What
were the original teachings? How can they be practiced today? What is the source of pain and suffering in
the world and what is the solution? Discover the deepest mysteries of the mind and universe within and
outside of your self. 8.5” X 11” ISBN: 1-884564-01-1 Soft $19.95
2. EGYPTIAN YOGA: African Religion Volume 2- Theban THeology by Dr. Muata Ashby ISBN 1-884564-
39-9 $23.95 U.S. In this long awaited sequel to Egyptian Yoga: The Philosophy of Enlightenment you will
take a fascinating and enlightening journey back in time and discover the teachings which constituted the
epitome of Ancient Egyptian spiritual wisdom. What are the disciplines which lead to the fulfillment of all
desires? Delve into the three states of consciousness (waking, dream and deep sleep) and the fourth state
which transcends them all, Neberdjer, “The Absolute.” These teachings of the city of Waset (Thebes) were
the crowning achievement of the Sages of Ancient Egypt. They establish the standard mystical keys for
understanding the profound mystical symbolism of the Triad of human consciousness.
3. THE KEMETIC DIET: GUIDE TO HEALTH, DIET AND FASTING Health issues have always been
important to human beings since the beginning of time. The earliest records of history show that the art of
healing was held in high esteem since the time of Ancient Egypt. In the early 20th century, medical doctors
had almost attained the status of sainthood by the promotion of the idea that they alone were “scientists”
while other healing modalities and traditional healers who did not follow the “scientific method’ were
nothing but superstitious, ignorant charlatans who at best would take the money of their clients and at worst
215
kill them with the unscientific “snake oils” and “irrational theories”. In the late 20th century, the failure of
the modern medical establishment’s ability to lead the general public to good health, promoted the move by
many in society towards “alternative medicine”. Alternative medicine disciplines are those healing
modalities which do not adhere to the philosophy of allopathic medicine. Allopathic medicine is what
medical doctors practice by an large. It is the theory that disease is caused by agencies outside the body
such as bacteria, viruses or physical means which affect the body. These can therefore be treated by
medicines and therapies The natural healing method began in the absence of extensive technologies with
the idea that all the answers for health may be found in nature or rather, the deviation from nature.
Therefore, the health of the body can be restored by correcting the aberration and thereby restoring balance.
This is the area that will be covered in this volume. Allopathic techniques have their place in the art of
healing. However, we should not forget that the body is a grand achievement of the spirit and built into it is
the capacity to maintain itself and heal itself. Ashby, Muata ISBN: 1-884564-49-6 $28.95
4. INITIATION INTO EGYPTIAN YOGA Shedy: Spiritual discipline or program, to go deeply into the
mysteries, to study the mystery teachings and literature profoundly, to penetrate the mysteries. You will
learn about the mysteries of initiation into the teachings and practice of Yoga and how to become an
Initiate of the mystical sciences. This insightful manual is the first in a series which introduces you to the
goals of daily spiritual and yoga practices: Meditation, Diet, Words of Power and the ancient wisdom
teachings. 8.5” X 11” ISBN 1-884564-02-X Soft Cover $24.95 U.S.
5. THE AFRICAN ORIGINS OF CIVILIZATION, MYSTICAL RELIGION AND YOGA PHILOSOPHY HARD
COVER EDITION ISBN: 1-884564-50-X $80.00 U.S. 81/2” X 11” Part 1, Part 2, Part 3 in one
volume 683 Pages Hard Cover First Edition Three volumes in one. Over the past several years I have been
asked to put together in one volume the most important evidences showing the correlations and common
teachings between Kamitan (Ancient Egyptian) culture and religion and that of India. The questions of the
history of Ancient Egypt, and the latest archeological evidences showing civilization and culture in Ancient
Egypt and its spread to other countries, has intrigued many scholars as well as mystics over the years. Also,
the possibility that Ancient Egyptian Priests and Priestesses migrated to Greece, India and other countries
to carry on the traditions of the Ancient Egyptian Mysteries, has been speculated over the years as well. In
chapter 1 of the book Egyptian Yoga The Philosophy of Enlightenment, 1995, I first introduced the deepest
comparison between Ancient Egypt and India that had been brought forth up to that time. Now, in the year
2001 this new book, THE AFRICAN ORIGINS OF CIVILIZATION, MYSTICAL RELIGION AND YOGA
PHILOSOPHY, more fully explores the motifs, symbols and philosophical correlations between Ancient
Egyptian and Indian mysticism and clearly shows not only that Ancient Egypt and India were connected
culturally but also spiritually. How does this knowledge help the spiritual aspirant? This discovery has
great importance for the Yogis and mystics who follow the philosophy of Ancient Egypt and the mysticism
of India. It means that India has a longer history and heritage than was previously understood. It shows that
the mysteries of Ancient Egypt were essentially a yoga tradition which did not die but rather developed into
the modern day systems of Yoga technology of India. It further shows that African culture developed Yoga
Mysticism earlier than any other civilization in history. All of this expands our understanding of the unity
of culture and the deep legacy of Yoga, which stretches into the distant past, beyond the Indus Valley
civilization, the earliest known high culture in India as well as the Vedic tradition of Aryan culture.
Therefore, Yoga culture and mysticism is the oldest known tradition of spiritual development and Indian
mysticism is an extension of the Ancient Egyptian mysticism. By understanding the legacy which Ancient
Egypt gave to India the mysticism of India is better understood and by comprehending the heritage of
Indian Yoga, which is rooted in Ancient Egypt the Mysticism of Ancient Egypt is also better understood.
This expanded understanding allows us to prove the underlying kinship of humanity, through the common
symbols, motifs and philosophies which are not disparate and confusing teachings but in reality expressions
of the same study of truth through metaphysics and mystical realization of Self. (HARD COVER)
6. AFRICAN ORIGINS BOOK 1 PART 1 African Origins of African Civilization, Religion, Yoga Mysticism
and Ethics Philosophy-Soft Cover $24.95 ISBN: 1-884564-55-0
7. AFRICAN ORIGINS BOOK 2 PART 2 African Origins of Western Civilization, Religion and
Philosophy(Soft) -Soft Cover $24.95 ISBN: 1-884564-56-9
216
8. EGYPT AND INDIA (AFRICAN ORIGINS BOOK 3 PART 3) African Origins of Eastern Civilization,
Religion, Yoga Mysticism and Philosophy-Soft Cover $29.95 (Soft) ISBN: 1-884564-57-7
9. THE MYSTERIES OF ISIS: The Ancient Egyptian Philosophy of Self-Realization - There are several
paths to discover the Divine and the mysteries of the higher Self. This volume details the mystery
teachings of the goddess Aset (Isis) from Ancient Egypt- the path of wisdom. It includes the teachings of
her temple and the disciplines that are enjoined for the initiates of the temple of Aset as they were given in
ancient times. Also, this book includes the teachings of the main myths of Aset that lead a human being to
spiritual enlightenment and immortality. Through the study of ancient myth and the illumination of
initiatic understanding the idea of God is expanded from the mythological comprehension to the
metaphysical. Then this metaphysical understanding is related to you, the student, so as to begin
understanding your true divine nature. ISBN 1-884564-24-0 $22.99
10. EGYPTIAN PROVERBS: TEMT TCHAAS Temt Tchaas means: collection of ——Ancient Egyptian
Proverbs How to live according to MAAT Philosophy. Beginning Meditation. All proverbs are indexed for
easy searches. For the first time in one volume, ——Ancient Egyptian Proverbs, wisdom teachings and
meditations, fully illustrated with hieroglyphic text and symbols. EGYPTIAN PROVERBS is a unique
collection of knowledge and wisdom which you can put into practice today and transform your life. 5.5"x
8.5" $14.95 U.S ISBN: 1-884564-00-3
11. GOD OF LOVE: THE PATH OF DIVINE LOVE The Process of Mystical Transformation and The Path
of Divine Love This Volume focuses on the ancient wisdom teachings of “Neter Merri” –the Ancient
Egyptian philosophy of Divine Love and how to use them in a scientific process for self-transformation.
Love is one of the most powerful human emotions. It is also the source of Divine feeling that unifies God
and the individual human being. When love is fragmented and diminished by egoism the Divine connection
is lost. The Ancient tradition of Neter Merri leads human beings back to their Divine connection, allowing
them to discover their innate glorious self that is actually Divine and immortal. This volume will detail the
process of transformation from ordinary consciousness to cosmic consciousness through the integrated
practice of the teachings and the path of Devotional Love toward the Divine. 5.5"x 8.5" ISBN 1-884564-
11-9 $22.99
12. INTRODUCTION TO MAAT PHILOSOPHY: Spiritual Enlightenment Through the Path of Virtue
Known as Karma Yoga in India, the teachings of MAAT for living virtuously and with orderly wisdom are
explained and the student is to begin practicing the precepts of Maat in daily life so as to promote the
process of purification of the heart in preparation for the judgment of the soul. This judgment will be
understood not as an event that will occur at the time of death but as an event that occurs continuously, at
every moment in the life of the individual. The student will learn how to become allied with the forces of
the Higher Self and to thereby begin cleansing the mind (heart) of impurities so as to attain a higher vision
of reality. ISBN 1-884564-20-8 $22.99
13. MEDITATION The Ancient Egyptian Path to Enlightenment Many people do not know about the rich
history of meditation practice in Ancient Egypt. This volume outlines the theory of meditation and presents
the Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic text which give instruction as to the nature of the mind and its three
modes of expression. It also presents the texts which give instruction on the practice of meditation for
spiritual Enlightenment and unity with the Divine. This volume allows the reader to begin practicing
meditation by explaining, in easy to understand terms, the simplest form of meditation and working up to
the most advanced form which was practiced in ancient times and which is still practiced by yogis around
the world in modern times. ISBN 1-884564-27-7 $24.99
14. THE GLORIOUS LIGHT MEDITATION TECHNIQUE OF ANCIENT EGYPT ISBN: 1-884564-15-1$14.95
(PB) New for the year 2000. This volume is based on the earliest known instruction in history given for the
practice of formal meditation. Discovered by Dr. Muata Ashby, it is inscribed on the walls of the Tomb of
Seti I in Thebes Egypt. This volume details the philosophy and practice of this unique system of meditation
originated in Ancient Egypt and the earliest practice of meditation known in the world which occurred in
the most advanced African Culture.
217
15. THE SERPENT POWER: The Ancient Egyptian Mystical Wisdom of the Inner Life Force. This
Volume specifically deals with the latent life Force energy of the universe and in the human body, its
control and sublimation. How to develop the Life Force energy of the subtle body. This Volume will
introduce the esoteric wisdom of the science of how virtuous living acts in a subtle and mysterious way to
cleanse the latent psychic energy conduits and vortices of the spiritual body. ISBN 1-884564-19-4
$22.95
16. EGYPTIAN YOGA The Postures of The Gods and Goddesses Discover the physical postures and exercises
practiced thousands of years ago in Ancient Egypt which are today known as Yoga exercises. Discover the
history of the postures and how they were transferred from Ancient Egypt in Africa to India through
Buddhist Tantrism. Then practice the postures as you discover the mythic teaching that originally gave
birth to the postures and was practiced by the Ancient Egyptian priests and priestesses. This work is based
on the pictures and teachings from the Creation story of Ra, The Asarian Resurrection Myth and the
carvings and reliefs from various Temples in Ancient Egypt 8.5” X 11” ISBN 1-884564-10-0 Soft Cover
$21.95 Exercise video $20
17. SACRED SEXUALITY: EGYPTIAN TANTRA YOGA: The Art of Sex Sublimation and Universal
Consciousness This Volume will expand on the male and female principles within the human body and in
the universe and further detail the sublimation of sexual energy into spiritual energy. The student will study
the deities Min and Hathor, Asar and Aset, Geb and Nut and discover the mystical implications for a
practical spiritual discipline. This Volume will also focus on the Tantric aspects of Ancient Egyptian and
Indian mysticism, the purpose of sex and the mystical teachings of sexual sublimation which lead to self-
knowledge and Enlightenment. 5.5"x 8.5" ISBN 1-884564-03-8 $24.95
18. AFRICAN RELIGION Volume 4: ASARIAN THEOLOGY: RESURRECTING OSIRIS The path of
Mystical Awakening and the Keys to Immortality NEW REVISED AND EXPANDED EDITION! The
Ancient Sages created stories based on human and superhuman beings whose struggles, aspirations, needs
and desires ultimately lead them to discover their true Self. The myth of Aset, Asar and Heru is no
exception in this area. While there is no one source where the entire story may be found, pieces of it are
inscribed in various ancient Temples walls, tombs, steles and papyri. For the first time available, the
complete myth of Asar, Aset and Heru has been compiled from original Ancient Egyptian, Greek and
Coptic Texts. This epic myth has been richly illustrated with reliefs from the Temple of Heru at Edfu, the
Temple of Aset at Philae, the Temple of Asar at Abydos, the Temple of Hathor at Denderah and various
papyri, inscriptions and reliefs. Discover the myth which inspired the teachings of the Shetaut Neter
(Egyptian Mystery System - Egyptian Yoga) and the Egyptian Book of Coming Forth By Day. Also,
discover the three levels of Ancient Egyptian Religion, how to understand the mysteries of the Duat or
Astral World and how to discover the abode of the Supreme in the Amenta, The Other World The
ancient religion of Asar, Aset and Heru, if properly understood, contains all of the elements necessary to
lead the sincere aspirant to attain immortality through inner self-discovery. This volume presents the entire
myth and explores the main mystical themes and rituals associated with the myth for understating human
existence, creation and the way to achieve spiritual emancipation - Resurrection. The Asarian myth is so
powerful that it influenced and is still having an effect on the major world religions. Discover the origins
and mystical meaning of the Christian Trinity, the Eucharist ritual and the ancient origin of the birthday of
Jesus Christ. Soft Cover ISBN: 1-884564-27-5 $24.95
19. THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD MYSTICISM OF THE PERT EM HERU $28.95 ISBN# 1-
884564-28-3 Size: 8½" X 11" I Know myself, I know myself, I am One With God!–From the Pert Em
Heru “The Ru Pert em Heru” or “Ancient Egyptian Book of The Dead,” or “Book of Coming Forth By
Day” as it is more popularly known, has fascinated the world since the successful translation of Ancient
Egyptian hieroglyphic scripture over 150 years ago. The astonishing writings in it reveal that the Ancient
Egyptians believed in life after death and in an ultimate destiny to discover the Divine. The elegance and
aesthetic beauty of the hieroglyphic text itself has inspired many see it as an art form in and of itself. But is
there more to it than that? Did the Ancient Egyptian wisdom contain more than just aphorisms and hopes of
eternal life beyond death? In this volume Dr. Muata Ashby, the author of over 25 books on Ancient
Egyptian Yoga Philosophy has produced a new translation of the original texts which uncovers a mystical
teaching underlying the sayings and rituals instituted by the Ancient Egyptian Sages and Saints. “Once the
218
philosophy of Ancient Egypt is understood as a mystical tradition instead of as a religion or primitive
mythology, it reveals its secrets which if practiced today will lead anyone to discover the glory of spiritual
self-discovery. The Pert em Heru is in every way comparable to the Indian Upanishads or the Tibetan Book
of the Dead.” ҟ Muata Abhaya Ashby
20. ANUNIAN THEOLOGY THE MYSTERIES OF RA The Philosophy of Anu and The Mystical Teachings
of The Ancient Egyptian Creation Myth Discover the mystical teachings contained in the Creation Myth
and the gods and goddesses who brought creation and human beings into existence. The Creation Myth
holds the key to understanding the universe and for attaining spiritual Enlightenment. ISBN: 1-884564-38-
0 40 pages $19.95
21. MYSTERIES OF MIND Mystical Psychology & Mental Health for Enlightenment and Immortality
based on the Ancient Egyptian Philosophy of Menefer -Mysticism of Ptah, Egyptian Physics and Yoga
Metaphysics and the Hidden properties of Matter. This volume uncovers the mystical psychology of the
Ancient Egyptian wisdom teachings centering on the philosophy of the Ancient Egyptian city of Menefer
(Memphite Theology). How to understand the mind and how to control the senses and lead the mind to
health, clarity and mystical self-discovery. This Volume will also go deeper into the philosophy of God as
creation and will explore the concepts of modern science and how they correlate with ancient teachings.
This Volume will lay the ground work for the understanding of the philosophy of universal consciousness
and the initiatic/yogic insight into who or what is God? ISBN 1-884564-07-0 $22.95
22. THE GODDESS AND THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERIESTHE PATH OF THE GODDESS THE GODDESS
PATH The Secret Forms of the Goddess and the Rituals of Resurrection The Supreme Being may be
worshipped as father or as mother. Ushet Rekhat or Mother Worship, is the spiritual process of worshipping
the Divine in the form of the Divine Goddess. It celebrates the most important forms of the Goddess
including Nathor, Maat, Aset, Arat, Amentet and Hathor and explores their mystical meaning as well as the
rising of Sirius, the star of Aset (Aset) and the new birth of Hor (Heru). The end of the year is a time of
reckoning, reflection and engendering a new or renewed positive movement toward attaining spiritual
Enlightenment. The Mother Worship devotional meditation ritual, performed on five days during the month
of December and on New Year’s Eve, is based on the Ushet Rekhit. During the ceremony, the cosmic
forces, symbolized by Sirius - and the constellation of Orion ---, are harnessed through the understanding
and devotional attitude of the participant. This propitiation draws the light of wisdom and health to all those
who share in the ritual, leading to prosperity and wisdom. $14.95 ISBN 1-884564-18-6
23. THE MYSTICAL JOURNEY FROM JESUS TO CHRIST $24.95 ISBN# 1-884564-05-4 size: 8½" X 11"
Discover the ancient Egyptian origins of Christianity before the Catholic Church and learn the mystical
teachings given by Jesus to assist all humanity in becoming Christlike. Discover the secret meaning of the
Gospels that were discovered in Egypt. Also discover how and why so many Christian churches came into
being. Discover that the Bible still holds the keys to mystical realization even though its original writings
were changed by the church. Discover how to practice the original teachings of Christianity which leads to
the Kingdom of Heaven.
24. THE STORY OF ASAR, ASET AND HERU: An Ancient Egyptian Legend (For Children) Now for the
first time, the most ancient myth of Ancient Egypt comes alive for children. Inspired by the books The
Asarian Resurrection: The Ancient Egyptian Bible and The Mystical Teachings of The Asarian
Resurrection, The Story of Asar, Aset and Heru is an easy to understand and thrilling tale which inspired
the children of Ancient Egypt to aspire to greatness and righteousness. If you and your child have enjoyed
stories like The Lion King and Star Wars you will love The Story of Asar, Aset and Heru. Also, if you know
the story of Jesus and Krishna you will discover than Ancient Egypt had a similar myth and that this myth
carries important spiritual teachings for living a fruitful and fulfilling life. This book may be used along
with The Parents Guide To The Asarian Resurrection Myth: How to Teach Yourself and Your Child the
Principles of Universal Mystical Religion. The guide provides some background to the Asarian
Resurrection myth and it also gives insight into the mystical teachings contained in it which you may
introduce to your child. It is designed for parents who wish to grow spiritually with their children and it
serves as an introduction for those who would like to study the Asarian Resurrection Myth in depth and to
practice its teachings. 41 pages 8.5" X 11" ISBN: 1-884564-31-3 $12.95
219
25. THE PARENTS GUIDE TO THE AUSARIAN RESURRECTION MYTH: How to Teach Yourself and
Your Child the Principles of Universal Mystical Religion. This insightful manual brings for the timeless
wisdom of the ancient through the Ancient Egyptian myth of Asar, Aset and Heru and the mystical
teachings contained in it for parents who want to guide their children to understand and practice the
teachings of mystical spirituality. This manual may be used with the children's storybook The Story of Asar,
Aset and Heru by Dr. Muata Abhaya Ashby. ISBN: 1-884564-30-5 $16.95
26. HEALING THE CRIMINAL HEART BOOK 1 Introduction to Maat Philosophy, Yoga and Spiritual
Redemption Through the Path of Virtue Who is a criminal? Is there such a thing as a criminal heart?
What is the source of evil and sinfulness and is there any way to rise above it? Is there redemption for those
who have committed sins, even the worst crimes? Ancient Egyptian mystical psychology holds
important answers to these questions. Over ten thousand years ago mystical psychologists, the Sages of
Ancient Egypt, studied and charted the human mind and spirit and laid out a path which will lead to
spiritual redemption, prosperity and Enlightenment. This introductory volume brings forth the teachings
of the Asarian Resurrection, the most important myth of Ancient Egypt, with relation to the faults of human
existence: anger, hatred, greed, lust, animosity, discontent, ignorance, egoism jealousy, bitterness, and a
myriad of psycho-spiritual ailments which keep a human being in a state of negativity and adversity. 5.5"x
8.5" ISBN: 1-884564-17-8 $15.95
27. THEATER & DRAMA OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES: Featuring the Ancient Egyptian
stage play-"The Enlightenment of Hathor' Based on an Ancient Egyptian Drama, The original Theater -
Mysticism of the Temple of Hetheru $14.95 By Dr. Muata Ashby
28. GUIDE TO PRINT ON DEMAND: SELF-PUBLISH FOR PROFIT, SPIRITUAL FULFILLMENT AND SERVICE TO
HUMANITY Everyone asks us how we produced so many books in such a short time. Here are the secrets to
writing and producing books that uplift humanity and how to get them printed for a fraction of the regular
cost. Anyone can become an author even if they have limited funds. All that is necessary is the willingness
to learn how the printing and book business work and the desire to follow the special instructions given
here for preparing your manuscript format. Then you take your work directly to the non-traditional
companies who can produce your books for less than the traditional book printer can. ISBN: 1-884564-40-
2 $16.95 U. S.
29. Egyptian Mysteries: Vol. 1, Shetaut Neter ISBN: 1-884564-41-0 $19.99 What are the Mysteries? For
thousands of years the spiritual tradition of Ancient Egypt, Shetaut Neter, “The Egyptian Mysteries,” “The
Secret Teachings,” have fascinated, tantalized and amazed the world. At one time exalted and recognized
as the highest culture of the world, by Africans, Europeans, Asiatics, Hindus, Buddhists and other cultures
of the ancient world, in time it was shunned by the emerging orthodox world religions. Its temples
desecrated, its philosophy maligned, its tradition spurned, its philosophy dormant in the mystical Medu
Neter, the mysterious hieroglyphic texts which hold the secret symbolic meaning that has scarcely been
discerned up to now. What are the secrets of Nehast {spiritual awakening and emancipation, resurrection}.
More than just a literal translation, this volume is for awakening to the secret code Shetitu of the teaching
which was not deciphered by Egyptologists, nor could be understood by ordinary spiritualists. This book is
a reinstatement of the original science made available for our times, to the reincarnated followers of
Ancient Egyptian culture and the prospect of spiritual freedom to break the bonds of Khemn, “ignorance,”
and slavery to evil forces: Såaa .
30. EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES VOL 2: Dictionary of Gods and Goddesses ISBN: 1-884564-23-2 $21.95
This book is about the mystery of neteru, the gods and goddesses of Ancient Egypt (Kamit, Kemet). Neteru
means “Gods and Goddesses.” But the Neterian teaching of Neteru represents more than the usual limited
modern day concept of “divinities” or “spirits.” The Neteru of Kamit are also metaphors, cosmic principles
and vehicles for the enlightening teachings of Shetaut Neter (Ancient Egyptian-African Religion). Actually
they are the elements for one of the most advanced systems of spirituality ever conceived in human history.
Understanding the concept of neteru provides a firm basis for spiritual evolution and the pathway for viable
220
culture, peace on earth and a healthy human society. Why is it important to have gods and goddesses in
our lives? In order for spiritual evolution to be possible, once a human being has accepted that there is
existence after death and there is a transcendental being who exists beyond time and space knowledge,
human beings need a connection to that which transcends the ordinary experience of human life in time and
space and a means to understand the transcendental reality beyond the mundane reality.
31. EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES VOL. 3 The Priests and Priestesses of Ancient Egypt ISBN: 1-884564-53-4
$22.95 This volume details the path of Neterian priesthood, the joys, challenges and rewards of advanced
Neterian life, the teachings that allowed the priests and priestesses to manage the most long lived
civilization in human history and how that path can be adopted today; for those who want to tread the path
of the Clergy of Shetaut Neter.
32. THE KING OF EGYPT: The Struggle of Good and Evil for Control of the World and The Human Soul
ISBN 1-8840564-44-5 $18.95 This volume contains a novelized version of the Asarian Resurrection myth
that is based on the actual scriptures presented in the Book Asarian Religion (old name –Resurrecting
Osiris). This volume is prepared in the form of a screenplay and can be easily adapted to be used as a stage
play. Spiritual seeking is a mythic journey that has many emotional highs and lows, ecstasies and
depressions, victories and frustrations. This is the War of Life that is played out in the myth as the struggle
of Heru and Set and those are mythic characters that represent the human Higher and Lower self. How to
understand the war and emerge victorious in the journey o life? The ultimate victory and fulfillment can be
experienced, which is not changeable or lost in time. The purpose of myth is to convey the wisdom of life
through the story of divinities who show the way to overcome the challenges and foibles of life. In this
volume the feelings and emotions of the characters of the myth have been highlighted to show the deeply
rich texture of the Ancient Egyptian myth. This myth contains deep spiritual teachings and insights into the
nature of self, of God and the mysteries of life and the means to discover the true meaning of life and
thereby achieve the true purpose of life. To become victorious in the battle of life means to become the
King (or Queen) of Egypt.Have you seen movies like The Lion King, Hamlet, The Odyssey, or The Little
Buddha? These have been some of the most popular movies in modern times. The Sema Institute of Yoga
is dedicated to researching and presenting the wisdom and culture of ancient Africa. The Script is designed
to be produced as a motion picture but may be addapted for the theater as well. $19.95 copyright 1998 By
Dr. Muata Ashby
33. AFRICAN DIONYSUS: FROM EGYPT TO GREECE: The Kamitan Origins of Greek Culture and
Religion ISBN: 1-884564-47-X $24.95 U.S. FROM EGYPT TO GREECE This insightful manual is a
reference to Ancient Egyptian mythology and philosophy and its correlation to what later became known as
Greek and Rome mythology and philosophy. It outlines the basic tenets of the mythologies and shoes the
ancient origins of Greek culture in Ancient Egypt. This volume also documents the origins of the Greek
alphabet in Egypt as well as Greek religion, myth and philosophy of the gods and goddesses from Egypt
from the myth of Atlantis and archaic period with the Minoans to the Classical period. This volume also
acts as a resource for Colleges students who would like to set up fraternities and sororities based on the
original Ancient Egyptian principles of Sheti and Maat philosophy. ISBN: 1-884564-47-X $22.95 U.S.
34. THE FORTY TWO PRECEPTS OF MAAT, THE PHILOSOPHY OF RIGHTEOUS ACTION AND THE
ANCIENT EGYPTIAN WISDOM TEXTS ADVANCED STUDIES This manual is designed for use with
the 1998 Maat Philosophy Class conducted by Dr. Muata Ashby. This is a detailed study of Maat
Philosophy. It contains a compilation of the 42 laws or precepts of Maat and the corresponding principles
which they represent along with the teachings of the ancient Egyptian Sages relating to each. Maat
philosophy was the basis of Ancient Egyptian society and government as well as the heart of Ancient
Egyptian myth and spirituality. Maat is at once a goddess, a cosmic force and a living social doctrine,
which promotes social harmony and thereby paves the way for spiritual evolution in all levels of society.
ISBN: 1-884564-48-8 $16.95 U.S.
221
Music Based on the Prt M Hru

and other Kemetic Texts
Available on Compact Disc $14.99 and Audio Cassette $9.99
Adorations to the Goddess
Music for Worship of the Goddess

NEW Egyptian Yoga Music CD
by Sehu Maa
Ancient Egyptian Music CD
Instrumental Music played on reproductions of Ancient Egyptian Instruments– Ideal for
meditation and
reflection on the Divine and for the practice of spiritual programs and Yoga exercise sessions.
©1999 By Muata Ashby

CD $14.99 –
MERIT’S INSPIRATION
by Sehu Maa
Ancient Egyptian Music CD
Instrumental Music played on
reproductions of Ancient Egyptian Instruments– Ideal for meditation and
reflection on the Divine and for the practice of spiritual programs and Yoga exercise sessions.
©1999 By
222
Muata Ashby
CD $14.99 –
UPC# 761527100429
ANORATIONS TO RA AND HETHERU

By Sehu Maa (Muata Ashby)
Based on the Words of Power of Ra and HetHeru
played on reproductions of Ancient Egyptian Instruments Ancient Egyptian Instruments
used: Voice, Clapping, Nefer Lute, Tar Drum, Sistrums, Cymbals – The Chants, Devotions,
Rhythms and Festive Songs Of the Neteru – Ideal for meditation, and devotional singing and
dancing.
CD $14.99 –
UPC# 761527100221
SONGS TO ASAR ASET AND HERU

NEW
Egyptian Yoga Music CD
By Sehu Maa
played on reproductions of Ancient Egyptian Instruments– The Chants, Devotions, Rhythms and
Festive Songs Of the Neteru - Ideal for meditation, and devotional singing and dancing.
Based on the Words of Power of Asar (Asar), Aset (Aset) and Heru (Heru) Om Asar Aset Heru is the third
in a
series of musical explorations of the Kemetic (Ancient Egyptian) tradition of music. Its ideas are
based on the Ancient Egyptian Religion of Asar, Aset and Heru and it is designed for listening,
meditation and worship. ©1999 By Muata Ashby
CD $14.99 –
UPC# 761527100122
223
HAARI OM: ANCIENT EGYPT MEETS INDIA IN MUSIC

NEW Music CD
By Sehu Maa
The Chants, Devotions, Rhythms and

Festive Songs Of the Ancient Egypt and India, harmonized and played on reproductions of ancient instruments along with
modern instruments and beats. Ideal for meditation, and devotional singing and dancing.
Haari Om is the fourth in a series of musical explorations of the Kemetic (Ancient Egyptian) and
Indian traditions of music, chanting and devotional spiritual practice. Its ideas are based on the
Ancient Egyptian Yoga spirituality and Indian Yoga spirituality.
CD $14.99 –
UPC# 761527100528
RA AKHU: THE GLORIOUS LIGHT

NEW
Egyptian Yoga Music CD
By Sehu Maa
The fifth collection of original music compositions based on the Teachings and Words of The
Trinity, the God Asar and the Goddess Nebethet, the Divinity Aten, the God Heru, and the
Special Meditation Hekau or Words of Power of Ra from the Ancient Egyptian Tomb of Seti I
and more...
played on reproductions of Ancient Egyptian Instruments and modern instruments - Ancient
Egyptian Instruments used: Voice, Clapping, Nefer Lute, Tar Drum, Sistrums, Cymbals
– The Chants, Devotions, Rhythms and Festive Songs Of the Neteru – Ideal for meditation, and devotional singing and dancing.
CD $14.99 –
UPC# 761527100825
224
GLORIES OF THE DIVINE MOTHER

Based on the hieroglyphic text of the worship of Goddess Net.
The Glories of The Great Mother
©2000 Muata Ashby
CD $14.99 UPC# 761527101129`
225
Order Form
Telephone orders: Call Toll Free: 1(305) 378-6253. Have your AMEX, Optima,
Visa or MasterCard ready.
Fax orders: 1-(305) 378-6253 E-MAIL ADDRESS: [email protected]
Postal Orders: Sema Institute of Yoga, P.O. Box 570459, Miami, Fl. 33257.
USA.
Please send the following books and / or tapes.
ITEM
____________________________________Cost $_________
____________________________________Cost $_________
____________________________________Cost $_________
____________________________________Cost $_________
____________________________________Cost $_________
Total $_________
Name:_____________________________________________
Physical Address:___________________________________________
City:___________________ State:_______ Zip:_________
Sales tax: Please add 6.5% for books shipped to Florida addresses
________Shipping: $6.50 for first book and .50¢ for each additional
________Shipping: Outside US $5.00 for first book and $3.00 for each
additional
_____Payment:________________________________
_____Check -Include Driver License #:
______________________________
_____Credit card: _____ Visa, _____ MasterCard, _____ Optima,

_____ AMEX.
Card number:__________________________________
Name on card:____________________________ Exp. date:______/_______
Copyright 1995-2005 Dr. R. Muata Abhaya Ashby

Sema Institute of Yoga
P.O.Box 570459, Miami, Florida, 33257
(305) 378-6253 Fax: (305) 378-6253
226

Sacred Sexuality

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sacred Sexuality

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sacred Sexuality

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Mystical Philosophy of Universal Consciousness

"Like is He unto that which he hath made, and which

Tantric influence, however, is not limited to India alone,

Expanded Fourth Edition

First U.S. edition 1996

© 1998 Second Edition By Reginald Muata Ashby

Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data

1 Yoga 2 Egyptian Philosophy, 3 Tantrism, 4 Esoterism, 5 Meditation, 6 Self Help.

E-MAIL ADDRESS: [email protected]

Muata Ashby D.D., P.C.

Dr. Muata Ashby

TEMPLE OF SHETAUT NETER - SEMA INSTITUTE .......................................................................... 3

Who Were the Ancient Egyptians and What is Yoga Philosophy?

The ancient Egyptian texts state:

"Our people originated at the base of the mountain of the Moon,

May you discover supreme peace in this very lifetime!

Part 1: Introduction to Shetaut

The Fundamental Principles of Ancient Egyptian Religion

Maa Ur n Shetaut Neter

Pa Neter ua ua Neberdjer m Neteru

an-Maat swy Saui Set s-Khemn

s-Uashu s-Nafu n saiu Set

ari Shedy Rekh ab m Maakheru

Neberdjer means “all-encompassing divinity,” the all-inclusive, all-embracing Spirit which

2. “an-Maat swy Saui Set s-Khemn” - “Lack of righteousness brings fetters to

4. “ari Shedy Rekh ab m Maakheru” - “The practice of the Shedy disciplines

The Three Steps are: Listening, Ritual, and Meditation

SEDJM REKH SHEDY

• Sedjm REKH Shedy - Listening to the WISDOM of the Neterian Traditions

• Maat Shedy – True Study of the Ways of hidden nature of Neter

• Uaa m Neter Shedy - nPP"b¢ Meditation Experience the Transcendental Supreme

Shetaut means secret.

Neter means Divinity.

MYTHIC SCRIPTURES Mystical (Ritual) Wisdom Texts

SHETAUT ASAR-ASET-HERU Coffin Texts Wisdom Texts

The Neteru and Their Temples

Diagram 1: The Ancient Egyptian Temple Network

Listening to the Teachings

“Listening, to fill the ears, listen attentively-“

What should the ears be filled with?

An aspirant may choose any one of the 5 main Neterian Traditions.

• Shetaut Anu – Teachings of the Ra Tradition

The Mystery Teachings of the Anunian Tradition Below: The

The Mystery Teachings of the Menefer

Ptah, Sekhmit and Nefertem

Aset, Net, Sekhmit, Mut, Hetheru

Mehurt (“The Mighty Full One”)

Akhnaton, Nefertiti and Daughters

1. The Purpose of Life is to Attain the Great Awakening-Enlightenment-Know thyself.

5. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Protection of nature.

6. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Protection of the weak and oppressed.

7. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Caring for hungry.

8. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the Caring for homeless.

9. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the equality for all people.

11. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the justice for all.

12. SHETAUT NETER enjoins the sharing of resources.

The Forces of Entropy

In Neterian religion, there is no concept of “evil” as is conceptualized in Western Culture. Rather, it is

Set and the Set animal

Nuk pa Neter aah Neter Uah asha ren7